will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8._o but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n no_o darkness_n no_o distance_n no_o age_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n we_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o haply_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shut_v out_o he_o that_o be_v evermore_o present_a in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v abroad_o at_o noon_n day_n whether_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o shut_v they_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o all_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o yet_o they_o can_v go_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o then_o he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o prou._n reason_n 4_o 15_o 11._o four_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o therefore_o he_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a information_n of_o other_o or_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ever_o certain_a and_o never_o doubtful_a every_o just_a judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o know_a and_o manifest_a cause_n use_v 1_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v high_a conceit_a of_o himself_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi see_v god_n know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n more_o true_o and_o thorough_o then_o himself_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v themselves_o as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n but_o god_n know_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o word_n he_o know_v what_o each_o man_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n in_o vain_a do_v any_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o overvalue_n their_o own_o worthiness_n see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v within_o and_o without_o to_o god_n &_o as_o he_o valu_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o the_o lord_n know_v ten_o evil_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o vile_a &_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n gospel_n of_o the_o proâ—_n pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v and_o prize_v to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o alas_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v know_v for_o these_o seem_a good_a thing_n many_o inherent_a evil_n that_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v very_o great_o conceit_v of_o itself_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a reu._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o they_o value_v themselves_o but_o as_o god_n valu_v they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o pharisee_n in_o esteem_v of_o himself_o at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o deceive_v also_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o first_o be_v his_o error_n of_o comparison_n pharisee_n three_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v â—ceâ—â—e_v the_o pharisee_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n for_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n lu._n 18.11_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o think_v himself_o just_a and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v singular_a good_a because_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o live_v with_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o be_o not_o a_o extortioner_n unjust_a or_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o just_a man_n his_o three_o error_n spring_v from_o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o possess_v thereupon_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o be_v his_o fond_a conceit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o erroneous_a because_o he_o go_v away_o condemn_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gay_a and_o glorious_a work_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n touch_v we_o also_o near_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o deceitful_a pretence_n for_o first_o we_o also_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n upon_o a_o comparison_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v simple_o good_a man_n as_o a_o wise_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v praise_v 1â—_n guic_fw-la lib._n 1â—_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o other_o man_n this_o course_n will_v utter_o deceive_v we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v by_o comparison_n what_o we_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o though_o he_o find_v we_o better_o than_o some_o other_o man_n yet_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o because_o he_o find_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n io_o 12_o 48._o the_o second_o error_n deceive_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o other_o in_o our_o age_n be_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v no_o usurer_n no_o unclean_a person_n no_o drunkard_n no_o murderer_n oh_o then_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o want_v but_o condemn_v we_o for_o those_o which_o we_o have_v for_o though_o thou_o want_v these_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o other_o last_o they_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o savour_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o very_o good_a case_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v often_o i_o pray_v often_o i_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o go_v away_o with_o this_o strong_a fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v religious_a person_n this_o therefore_o can_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n we_o may_v pray_v yet_o without_o any_o feel_n zeal_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o yet_o practise_v nothing_o but_o live_v in_o disobedience_n we_o may_v reverence_v the_o minister_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n and_o yet_o reform_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o come_v as_o judas_n do_v and_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v without_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v luke_n 16_o verse_n 15._o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o hear_v
they_o that_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n such_o then_o as_o be_v idle_a drone_n that_o will_v not_o labour_v or_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o have_v no_o right_n from_o god_n to_o take_v the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o discharge_v their_o place_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o that_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o labour_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n these_o do_v possess_v much_o more_o thâ—n_n they_o do_v deserve_v none_o can_v call_v for_o more_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v nor_o look_v more_o narrow_o to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n but_o none_o perform_v less_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n than_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v not_o detain_v their_o tithe_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o not_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o may_v the_o minister_n withhold_v his_o pain_n under_o colour_n of_o have_v his_o tithe_n withhold_v from_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n deal_v spare_o with_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sow_v spare_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o spare_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o hardly_o they_o fare_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o preach_v now_o and_o then_o for_o that_o be_v to_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n o_o what_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n famish_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o to_o have_v no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 4._o lam_n 4_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n feed_v to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o bread_n plentiful_o or_o rich_o 23.5_o col._n 3_o 17._o psal_n 23.5_o and_o as_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o not_o only_a live_n but_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o from_o be_v famish_v but_o also_o fat_a and_o flourish_a 23_o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v set_v down_o they_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v service_n therein_o now_o among_o these_o not_o doubt_n be_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o sundry_a gift_n some_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o some_o less_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 22_o yet_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o respect_v the_o levite_n though_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o among_o they_o both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o mean_o qualify_v and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n regard_v doctrine_n minister_n of_o very_a mean_a gift_n must_v be_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o ministry_n whatsoever_o their_o gift_n be_v be_v to_o be_v accept_v yea_o though_o their_o gift_n oftentimes_o be_v small_a &_o slender_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v all_o have_v some_o gift_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o other_o yet_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n they_o must_v be_v regard_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v depend_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o if_o mean_o gift_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o neither_o wander_v from_o one_o levite_n to_o another_o mark_v therefore_o that_o minister_n endue_v with_o a_o small_a and_o yet_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o gift_n may_v notwithstanding_o do_v unto_o god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n he_o put_v his_o rich_a treasure_n in_o vessel_n not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o earth_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o other_o 19_o mark_v 3_o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 10._o roman_n 15_o 19_o some_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o some_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o other_o no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v yet_o all_o profitable_a to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n nevertheless_o all_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corin._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o tong_n more_o than_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 18._o experience_n teach_v this_o among_o ourselves_o that_o many_o of_o mean_a gift_n and_o little_a humane_a learning_n yet_o have_v be_v profitable_a teacher_n and_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o gain_v many_o to_o he_o the_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o reason_n 1_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o great_a work_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o he_o will_v get_v and_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n albeit_o they_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o plant_n exod._n 4_o 10_o moses_n be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o moses_n be_v potent_a he_o be_v not_o fine_a in_o speech_n but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n jeremy_n complain_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v chap._n 1_o 6._o but_o god_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o thunder_v out_o judgement_n against_o the_o impenitent_a second_o that_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n may_v reason_v 2_o be_v of_o god_n alone_o if_o god_n shall_v always_o work_v his_o will_n by_o man_n of_o high_a place_n &_o of_o great_a gift_n the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n as_o the_o host_n of_o gideon_n be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o save_v withal_o 2._o judg._n 9_o 7_o 2._o so_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o convert_v with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o do_v god_n often_o put_v this_o treasure_n in_o vessel_n of_o mean_a account_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o three_o such_o as_o reason_v 3_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o place_n do_v bring_v many_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o convert_v many_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n which_o seek_v god_n glory_n â—_o jeremy_n 23_o â—_o &_o not_o their_o own_o praise_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v encourage_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o trample_v our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o the_o great_a rabbi_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o with_o a_o right_a affection_n what_o then_o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v school_n object_n 1_o of_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o and_o there_o prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o these_o be_v notable_a &_o necessary_a help_n to_o fit_a man_n to_o this_o great_a work_n and_o high_a call_n &_o all_o mean_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v little_a enough_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o must_v use_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o they_o christ_n to_o choose_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n again_o if_o god_n work_v his_o will_n whensoever_o object_n 2_o he_o will_v by_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n
and_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o that_o call_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v in_o trust_v not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o a_o great_a treasure_n to_o wit_n man_n soul_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v but_o not_o to_o give_v to_o swallow_v what_o they_o can_v but_o will_v distribute_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v true_o charge_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n and_o to_o do_v no_o duty_n for_o it_o if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o live_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o sacrilege_n if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o tithe_n pay_v to_o they_o without_o any_o subtraction_n or_o diminution_n if_o any_o claim_v any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n they_o exclaim_v by_o and_o by_o of_o theft_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v the_o great_a thief_n and_o robber_n themselves_o and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o beastly_a custom_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n for_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o rob_v the_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v note_v of_o chrysostome_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v this_o people_n commit_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o for_o any_o insufficiency_n but_o partly_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humility_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o high_a call_n but_o we_o may_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n and_o say_v what_o grievous_a sin_n have_v sundry_a congregation_n commit_v in_o this_o land_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o justice_n to_o set_v over_o they_o dumb_a and_o careless_a minister_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o benefit_n but_o never_o perform_v any_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o lie_n under_o any_o such_o heavy_a burden_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o rather_o to_o grieve_v and_o to_o groan_n under_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o such_o be_v settle_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o it_o i_o know_v these_o man_n pretend_v sundry_a reason_n but_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v suggest_v from_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 16.19_o that_o a_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o many_o of_o these_o be_v of_o great_a sufficiency_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v see_v in_o matter_n that_o shall_v hinder_v their_o own_o profit_n they_o object_n 1_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n elsewhere_o or_o benefit_v it_o by_o writing_n though_o they_o teach_v not_o where_o they_o live_v and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o for_o their_o writing_n that_o be_v not_o general_o command_v nor_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v continue_v in_o preach_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o writing_n beside_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v where_o they_o tithe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o show_v their_o learning_n where_o they_o have_v their_o live_n live_n no_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o personal_a pain_n where_o the_o profit_n be_v reap_v and_o receive_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_o mind_v to_o part_v from_o part_n of_o their_o own_o good_n for_o nothing_o a_o servant_n hire_v by_o one_o man_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o and_o exact_v the_o wage_n of_o both_o he_o must_v do_v his_o work_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o where_o he_o do_v no_o work_n he_o can_v just_o challenge_v any_o wage_n again_o when_o he_o be_v hire_v of_o one_o he_o may_v not_o leave_v his_o business_n and_o run_v to_o another_o object_n 2_o again_o some_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o that_o they_o preach_v it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o preach_v i_o answer_v â—wer_n â—wer_n this_o be_v a_o silly_a shift_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o one_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o another_o or_o to_o labour_v at_o tarshish_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n beside_o why_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o enland_n then_o of_o scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v such_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v for_o albeit_o in_o their_o letter_n of_o order_n they_o be_v authorize_v in_o general_a to_o preach_v yet_o in_o their_o institution_n and_o induction_n they_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n again_o who_o can_v enter_v upon_o any_o other_o man_n charge_n without_o the_o licence_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o incumbent_n can_v any_o minister_n be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o england_n when_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n object_n 3_o of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o will_v object_v yet_o further_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o have_v their_o charge_n from_o man_n and_o that_o distinction_n of_o parish_n be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o answer_v â—â—sw_n â—â—sw_n all_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v special_a flock_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v we_o apostle_n in_o our_o day_n to_o take_v care_n indifferent_o and_o indifinite_o of_o all_o church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n make_v parish_n great_a or_o lesser_a wide_a or_o narrow_a to_o have_v more_o or_o few_o hearer_n assemble_v together_o but_o god_n himself_o limit_v congregation_n and_o divide_v people_n from_o people_n &_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o one_o minister_n at_o once_o may_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n and_o not_o of_o order_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n 14.33_o cor._n 14.33_o not_o of_o confusion_n i_o will_v know_v therefore_o of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o large_a calling_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o exercise_v authority_n over_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n and_o out_o of_o they_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n these_o claim_n to_o be_v minister_n over_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o their_o calling_n be_v apostolical_a or_o pastoral_n if_o it_o be_v apostolical_a than_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o if_o it_o be_v pastoral_n than_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n the_o same_o watchman_n can_v watch_v in_o diverse_a place_n the_o same_o shepherd_n can_v attend_v diverse_a flock_n the_o same_o steward_n can_v rule_v and_o provide_v for_o two_o or_o three_o family_n distinct_a and_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v entertain_v such_o a_o watchman_n such_o a_o shepherd_n such_o a_o steward_n as_o have_v be_v object_n 4_o already_o entertain_v last_o they_o will_v plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v by_o substitute_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o the_o cure_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o curate_n and_o though_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o their_o deputy_n i_o answer_v
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n
and_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o abide_v he_o faithful_a 13._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o no_o great_a comfort_n can_v be_v give_v no_o great_a promise_n can_v be_v make_v then_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o us._n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o mercy_n be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o promise_n &_o howsoever_o satan_n sift_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o we_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o must_v shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o word_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o shall_v be_v diminish_v or_o disannul_v four_o be_v god_n constant_a of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v 4_o faithful_a of_o his_o promise_n than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n when_o god_n have_v promise_v any_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o 2._o jet_n 29_o 10_o 11._o dan_fw-mi 9_o 2._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o have_v think_v towards_o you_o even_o the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o trouble_n to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o your_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o accomplish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cyrus_n who_o spirit_n he_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n that_o whosoever_o will_v shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v it_o and_o inhabit_v there_o now_o as_o god_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o word_n &_o say_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o just_a covenant_n and_o contract_n all_o promise_n &_o bargain_n must_v be_v perform_v albeit_o they_o be_v make_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o duty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o please_v to_o require_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o prophet_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n make_v this_o answer_n he_o which_o swear_v to_o his_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o 9_o psalm_n 15_o 4._o josh_n 9_o this_o we_o see_v in_o joshua_n towards_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap_v 1._o when_o the_o spy_n see_v a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o show_v we_o we_o pray_v thou_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o we_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n 25._o judg._n 1_o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o the_o city_n they_o smite_v the_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o let_v the_o man_n &_o all_o his_o household_n depart_v hence_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a in_o our_o promise_n consider_v as_o well_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o whether_o we_o be_v willing_a and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o not_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v they_o for_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o to_o pay_v and_o perform_v which_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n in_o our_o power_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o our_o power_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v this_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v promise_n be_v a_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n math._n 23_o 22._o math._n 23_o 23._o gal._n 5_o 22._o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v conscience_n thereof_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o resemble_v he_o as_o the_o child_n resemble_v his_o father_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o constancy_n and_o true_a deal_n study_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 17_o 18_o 20._o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o yea_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o slander_v and_o unjust_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o promise_n and_o unconscionable_a break_n of_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v rash_o promise_v any_o thing_n as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n as_o laban_n do_v to_o jacob_n and_o then_o change_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v at_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n these_o be_v like_o the_o reed_n that_o bend_v too_o and_o fro_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o we_o must_v purpose_v and_o not_o alter_v we_o must_v promise_v and_o then_o perform_v careful_o what_o we_o have_v promise_v last_o whensoever_o god_n have_v make_v good_a use_v 5_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v long_o look_v for_o &_o expect_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a have_v he_o feed_v we_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o make_v we_o to_o see_v 4._o deut._n 8_o 3._o matthew_n 4_o 4._o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n nor_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o yarn_n but_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o 1._o psal_n 115_o 1._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o king_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 20_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 15_o 20_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v with_o his_o hand_n fulfil_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o i_o be_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o david_n my_o father_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o have_v build_v the_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n a_o worthy_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o a_o song_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o must_v do_v this_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a if_o god_n have_v for_o a_o season_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o we_o have_v see_v no_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n if_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o be_v a_o
samaria_n be_v devour_v of_o lion_n he_o command_v that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o thence_o 27._o 2_o ki._n 17_o 26_o 27._o shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o country_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a king_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o see_v they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a care_n this_o way_n be_v in_o jehosaphat_n who_o 10._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n he_o send_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o all_o kingdom_n to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v a_o wise_a king_n and_o a_o wise_a people_n so_o long_o as_o magistrate_n countenance_v the_o truth_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o they_o secure_v their_o own_o estate_n and_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o slothful_a in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n last_o because_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o tedious_a to_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o duty_n we_o brief_o number_v up_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n therefore_o to_o be_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o to_o exhort_v their_o inferior_n in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n to_o earnest_a repentance_n and_o to_o express_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n thorough_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o establish_v such_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o put_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n touch_v themselves_o they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o superfluous_a part_n that_o may_v be_v spare_v they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n all_o depend_v upon_o their_o welfare_n so_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n welfare_n if_o he_o be_v uphold_v the_o commonwealth_n stand_v if_o he_o be_v unregarded_a the_o commonwealth_n fall_v he_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o breathe_v without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deceive_v &_o wrong_a both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o their_o life_n and_o continuance_n be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n servant_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o all_o subject_n to_o crave_v their_o safety_n and_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v safeguard_n and_o protect_v both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n yea_o ruler_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o end_n which_o ought_v daily_o to_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n may_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v their_o day_n and_o to_o continue_v their_o happy_a reign_n that_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v they_o may_v desire_v life_n not_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o private_a good_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o respect_v the_o general_a utility_n of_o their_o people_n what_o great_a glory_n what_o high_a honour_n can_v they_o have_v then_o this_o to_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o otherwise_o be_v like_a to_o decay_v and_o go_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o continue_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o well-doing_n that_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n foresee_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o consider_v with_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o woeful_a effect_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v he_o turn_v himself_o in_o his_o bed_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o weep_v and_o be_v greeve_v to_o depart_v hence_o â—_o esay_n 38_o 18_o â—_o say_v the_o grave_n can_v confess_v thou_o death_n can_v praise_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n but_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v confess_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v thy_o truth_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o live_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o prolong_v his_o day_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o lofty_a title_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n not_o to_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a or_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n death_n indeed_o which_o bring_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o and_o so_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n howbeit_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v benefit_v by_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v a_o long_a continuance_n among_o god_n people_n much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o to_o desire_v their_o continuance_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v nurse_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a salutation_n use_v of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o prince_n not_o only_o of_o the_o infidel_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n 10._o dan._n 2_o 4_o and_z 6_o 21_o and_o 3_o 9_o and_z 5_o 10._o when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_v daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o a_o long_a life_n last_o of_o all_o whensoever_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a a_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v thankful_a if_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o a_o land_n a_o prudent_a and_o provident_a prince_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o people_n that_o breathe_v under_o his_o shadow_n must_v praise_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v such_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n for_o if_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o much_o more_o for_o they_o when_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n 39_o 1_o king_n 1_o 39_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 3_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n now_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v the_o least_o blessing_n nor_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o small_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o be_v thankful_a
for_o the_o great_a among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n o_o god_n 2._o psal_n 72_o 1_o 2._o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n then_o shall_v he_o judge_v thy_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o equity_n this_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o a_o gracious_a prince_n &_o his_o hopeful_a issue_n contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o many_o malcontent_n and_o hollow-hearted_a enemy_n of_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n so_o we_o be_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o joyful_a and_o happy_a time_n when_o god_n in_o his_o great_a goodness_n bring_v he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n lineal_o descend_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 24._o psal_n 118_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v &_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o hereby_o do_v god_n allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sorrow_n worthy_o conceive_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n so_o that_o the_o set_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o moon_n be_v recompense_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o close_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v shut_v the_o window_n of_o decline_a age_n with_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o gift_n and_o many_o other_o prerogative_n thus_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n minister_v matter_n and_o occasion_n both_o of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o gladness_n 1603._o the_o 24._o day_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1603._o of_o discomfort_n yet_o of_o comfort_n of_o weep_v yet_o of_o rejoice_v as_o a_o medicine_n compose_v of_o contrary_a ingredient_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v &_o sing_v with_o the_o poet_n jamque_fw-la dies_fw-la nisi_fw-la fallor_fw-la adest_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la acerbun_fw-la semper_fw-la honorandum_fw-la sic_fw-la dij_fw-la voluistis_fw-la habebo_fw-la 3._o virgil._n eneid_n lib._n 3._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la getulis_fw-la agerem_fw-la si_fw-la syrtibus_fw-la exul_fw-la argolicove_n mari_fw-fr deprensus_fw-la &_o urbe_fw-la mycenae_n annua_fw-la vota_fw-la tamen_fw-la solennesque_fw-la ordine_fw-la pompas_fw-la exequerer_fw-la strueremqque_fw-la suis_fw-la altaria_fw-la donis_fw-la that_o be_v this_o this_o day_n ever-dolefull_a shall_v and_o ever_o joyful_a be_v yea_o merry-sad_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a thus_o god_n do_v it_o decree_n if_o i_o be_v cast_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o live_v a_o captive_a slave_n yet_o yearly_a vow_n and_o duty_n due_a the_o altar_n high_a shall_v have_v thus_o may_v we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_o say_v of_o the_o day_n above_o name_v which_o be_v heavy_a and_o yet_o happy_a threaten_v a_o storm_n and_o yet_o shine_v clear_o who_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o full_a of_o perplex_a thought_n to_o consider_v what_o danger_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o our_o head_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v unto_o himself_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o gather_v she_o unto_o her_o father_n but_o behold_v god_n great_a providence_n deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o no_o noise_n no_o tumult_n no_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n no_o sack_n of_o city_n no_o tumbling_n of_o garment_n in_o blood_n be_v see_v no_o alarm_n of_o battle_n be_v discern_v of_o any_o not_o a_o dog_n lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n 5._o esay_n 9_o 5._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v submiss_a and_o quiet_a thus_o god_n bring_v king_n james_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o train_n of_o all_o estate_n degree_n calling_n company_n and_o condition_n with_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o hand_n sinesudore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la that_o be_v without_o sweat_v and_o bloodshedding_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o good_n no_o man_n lose_v his_o life_n no_o babilonish_a confusion_n follow_v but_o every_o one_o hold_v his_o own_o with_o great_a certainty_n and_o security_n then_o before_o whereat_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o religion_n fret_v and_o rage_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o anger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o burst_v for_o envy_n see_v their_o expectation_n be_v frustate_v &_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v defeat_v yea_o lord_n disappoint_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v and_o roll_v the_o stone_n upon_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v stir_v let_v they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n let_v their_o eye_n look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n until_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o say_n rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la 2._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aewm_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wait_v until_o the_o river_n wax_v dry_a but_o he_o do_v run_v and_o shall_v eternal_o so_o then_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n ch_n 5_o 24._o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n &_o as_o the_o chaff_n be_v consume_v of_o the_o flame_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o bud_n shall_v rise_v up_o like_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o we_o in_o frustrate_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o continue_v among_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n in_o maintain_v concord_n and_o unity_n among_o we_o &_o all_o these_o by_o place_v our_o dread_a sovereign_n over_o we_o and_o thereby_o remove_v a_o thousand_o calamity_n that_o threaten_a shipwreck_n and_o final_a desolation_n let_v we_o not_o now_o grow_v secure_a but_o oftentimes_o remember_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o solomon_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 48._o 1_o kin._n 1_o 48._o the_o people_n come_v up_o after_o he_o yea_o they_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o so_o when_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v 7._o 1_o kin._n 5_o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o mighty_a people_n likewise_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o have_v godly_a and_o wise_a ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n she_o break_v forth_o not_o only_o into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o servant_n happiness_n but_o also_o into_o a_o open_a thanksgiving_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o love_v thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o and_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n these_o be_v good_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o a_o upright_o david_n with_o a_o wise_a solomon_n with_o a_o zealous_a hezekiah_n with_o a_o religious_a josiah_n with_o a_o reforming_a jehosaphat_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o return_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a continuance_n of_o such_o among_o we_o that_o they_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o establish_v peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n among_o their_o people_n 10._o on_o the_o southside_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o host_n of_o reuben_n according_a to_o their_o army_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n shall_v be_v elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n 11._o and_o his_o host_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o 12._o and_o by_o he_o shall_v the_o
the_o rest_n that_o remain_v who_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o former_a train_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o first_o of_o all_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o their_o person_n then_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n touch_v their_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v who_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o chapter_n the_o part_n of_o chapter_n a_o transition_n or_o passage_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a numeration_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 13._o first_o verse_n second_o the_o number_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o other_o point_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_v and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 16._o exod._n 6_o 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leni_fw-la and_o to_o set_v down_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o osiand_n in_o numb_a cap._n 3._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o above_o or_o before_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n second_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v number_v which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n family_n the_o description_n of_o aaron_n family_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o family_n whereon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n depend_v first_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_a be_v set_v down_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o for_o when_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o he_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v which_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n but_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v necessary_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o head_n or_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n verse_n 1_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n immediate_o after_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o people_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o labour_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a order_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o goodly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v in_o this_o great_a army_n he_o establish_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n people_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n among_o all_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_n and_o settle_a ministry_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o be_v then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n he_o the_o master_n and_o they_o the_o scholar_n so_o he_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o teach_v he_o and_o likewise_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o instructor_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n thereby_o to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o strength_n no_o more_o need_v man_n in_o his_o innocency_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n see_v he_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a sunshining_a of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o diverse_a family_n as_o a_o tree_n display_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n god_n raise_v up_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 14._o jude_n 14._o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n so_o then_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o ungodly_a commit_v after_o he_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o this_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o chap._n follow_v and_o last_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o continue_v except_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n while_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v even_o unto_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 12._o eph._n 4_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n god_n appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v he_o ordain_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereby_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n they_o settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o continue_v and_o appoint_v elder_n and_o pastor_n over_o that_o people_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n
intermeddle_v only_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o god_n make_v they_o overseer_n of_o both_o state_n as_o also_o commit_v the_o charge_n unto_o they_o of_o both_o table_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n make_v it_o their_o first_o labour_n to_o establish_v god_n worship_n but_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o church_n law_n and_o constitution_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n material_a ministerial_a or_o circumstantial_a law_n that_o concern_v the_o matter_n substance_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v already_o establish_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o prince_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n nothing_o may_v be_v hammer_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v too_o shallow_a to_o meddle_v in_o such_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n as_o christ_n teach_v 15.9_o matth._n 15.9_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_n i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n these_o law_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n only_o which_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n ministerial_a law_n be_v such_o canon_n as_o command_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a law_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n command_v under_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o see_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 30._o verse_n 12.16_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o his_o subject_n reform_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v idolater_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 22._o 15.35_o exod._n 22.20_o levit._fw-la 24_o 1â—_n deut._n 13.5_o numb_a 15.35_o verse_n 20_o blasphemer_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 24._o verse_n 16._o false_a prophet_n deuteronomie_n 13.5_o and_o prophaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n number_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 35._o these_o belong_v unto_o he_o these_o he_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o last_o other_o law_n be_v circumstantial_a such_o as_o be_v constitution_n make_v in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a which_o vary_v according_a to_o time_n occasion_n place_n and_o church_n these_o law_n also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o meddle_v withal_o provide_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transgress_v but_o careful_o observe_v so_o then_o albeit_o the_o prince_n ought_v not_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o do_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v otherwise_o then_o god_n appoint_v &_o yet_o accept_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o offer_v elsewhere_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fact_n as_o of_o the_o right_n not_o what_o be_v do_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v both_o against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o do_n and_o brand_v they_o both_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o manner_n jehoshaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n 1_o king_n 22_o 4â—_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o it_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a place_n the_o like_a be_v remember_v of_o jehoash_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n wherein_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n instruct_v he_o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 3._o when_o manasseh_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o â—â—r_fw-fr 33_o 17_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n do_v sacrifice_v still_o in_o the_o high_a place_n yet_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n only_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o as_o he_o appoint_v but_o where_o he_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n &_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n objection_n 4_o of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v as_o god_n command_v and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a they_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o offer_v in_o other_o place_n as_o samuel_n in_o mispah_n 1_o sam._n 7_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o chap._n 16_o 2._o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o we_o see_v elijah_n offer_v in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o kin._n 18._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o a_o special_a call_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n so_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a vocation_n which_o without_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o david_n be_v objection_n 4_o commend_v because_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v receive_v no_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o good_a intent_n yet_o he_o be_v express_o commend_v of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 6_o 7.8_o where_o solomon_n in_o praise_v god_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n my_o father_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o then_o david_n have_v no_o word_n or_o direction_n from_o god_n do_v well_o how_o be_v all_o will-worship_n evil_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o doer_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n use_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 7_o 2._o see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n where_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o house_n of_o cedar_n with_o god_n ark_n within_o curtain_n this_o reason_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a show_n of_o comeliness_n &_o seemelinesse_n for_o some_o may_v think_v with_o themselves_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o himself_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o seel_a house_n &_o the_o lord_n house_n lie_v waste_v notwithstanding_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o outward_a appear_v but_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o comment_n pet._n martyr_n in_o 2_o â—an_v c._n 7._o and_o herein_o be_v david_n deceive_v that_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_a place_n deut._n 12_o 5_o 6._o 1_o kings_z 8_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v god_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v as_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a deuter._n 17_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o attempt_v it_o before_o the_o time_n and_o wait_v not_o god_n commandment_n to_o go_v before_o they_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 16._o david_n in_o this_o place_n have_v receive_v no_o direction_n touch_v this_o matter_n either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o commandment_n either_o who_o shall_v
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
in_o heaven_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 14._o he_o command_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18_o 10._o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v we_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v our_o soul_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n psal_n 23_o 2_o 3._o jacob_n that_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n testify_v touch_v his_o care_n that_o the_o drought_n consume_v he_o in_o the_o day_n 31.40_o gen._n 31.40_o and_o the_o frost_n pinch_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sleep_v depart_v from_o his_o eye_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v tear_v of_o beast_n or_o steal_v of_o thief_n be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o much_o more_o than_o will_v the_o lord_n care_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o although_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n will_v a_o king_n regard_v only_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o most_o populous_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suffer_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o law_n &_o good_a order_n or_o will_v the_o master_n of_o a_o house_n look_v to_o some_o in_o his_o family_n and_o not_o to_o all_o if_o then_o god_n be_v our_o king_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n he_o will_v look_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n second_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n reason_n 2_o come_v to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o know_v not_o his_o will_n be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n if_o then_o he_o require_v the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n not_o only_o of_o rich_a man_n of_o great_a man_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o what_o calling_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v how_o mean_a and_o simple_a soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 9_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v down_o chap._n 18_o 11_o 23_o 32_o and_o 33._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v three_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pen_v for_o all_o estate_n degree_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o reason_v 3_o serve_v as_o eye-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o 119_o 99_o 100_o it_o cleanse_v the_o way_n of_o the_o young_a man_n if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o with_o all_o diligence_n psal_n 119_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v write_v to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n prou._n 1_o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o john_n 2_o 13._o write_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o young_a man_n because_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o he_o write_v to_o little_a child_n because_o they_o have_v know_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n and_o age_n whatsoever_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a four_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v have_v soul_n to_o save_v simple_a person_n small_a congregation_n reason_n 4_o little_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v many_o in_o number_n we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o must_v prepare_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o the_o day_n of_o our_o particular_a death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v both_o of_o they_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o the_o account_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o from_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v necessary_o deduct_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o every_o place_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v use_v 1_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o as_o from_o a_o good_a tree_n gather_v such_o fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o thence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n that_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o learned_a minister_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a &_o stand_a ministry_n in_o one_o place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n or_o in_o every_o great_a city_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o all_o place_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a to_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o &_o every_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n to_o instruct_v every_o member_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act_v 14.23_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o church_n and_o then_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n paul_n say_v unto_o he_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o by_o every_o church_n and_o every_o city_n in_o those_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o fit_a for_o a_o congregation_n there_o ought_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v choose_v appoint_a and_o set_v over_o the_o same_o for_o whersoever_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o a_o distinct_a congregation_n establish_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o without_o it_o religion_n shall_v prosper_v or_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o give_v his_o law_n concern_v the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n aa_o he_o do_v of_o nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n decay_v without_o sustenance_n so_o the_o soul_n famish_v and_o pine_v away_o without_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v want_v there_o want_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n one_o of_o his_o special_a blessing_n we_o see_v by_o common_a and_o continual_a experience_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v blast_v and_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o field_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n be_v destroy_v what_o cry_v &_o lamentation_n be_v make_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v greeve_v to_o see_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o thousand_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n
than_o he_o be_v and_o indeed_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v unfit_a &_o unmeete_a to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o sheep_n or_o of_o old_a shoe_n it_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n painful_o in_o this_o call_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n it_o bring_v a_o slander_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embolden_v many_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n while_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n like_o priest_n like_o people_n like_o master_n like_o man_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o bring_v inevitable_a peril_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o people_n who_o soul_n perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n the_o three_o reproof_n reefe_n 〈◊〉_d three_o reefe_n be_v the_o haste_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n young_a man_n that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v make_v to_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v true_a that_o haste_n make_v waste_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o person_n be_v very_o preposterous_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o that_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n that_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n that_o grace_n and_o gravity_n that_o staidness_n and_o moderation_n in_o order_v and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o be_v needful_a in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o luke_n 4_o 23._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21._o in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n well_o qualify_v hang_v back_o and_o shun_v the_o burden_n but_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v soon_o employ_v albeit_o raw_o furnish_v as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v lead_v his_o soldier_n unto_o the_o battle_n before_o they_o be_v half_o harness_v and_o prepare_v but_o some_o may_v say_v objection_n be_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v young_a man_n or_o be_v this_o law_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n remember_v here_o a_o moral_a precept_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o tie_v none_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n until_o thirty_o year_n 3._o 1_o chr._n 23_o 3._o be_v this_o precise_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v nor_o all_o under_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o young_a man_n set_v down_o before_o so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o year_n and_o some_o be_v old_a man_n in_o gift_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o minister_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o be_v both_o old_a and_o young_a young_a in_o age_n old_a in_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o necessary_a for_o this_o call_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n may_v be_v old_a in_o year_n and_o have_v many_o gray_a hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o necessary_a gift_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n a_o child_n a_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v object_n john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o yet_o have_v these_o great_a gift_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o they_o or_o who_o may_v compare_v with_o they_o answer_n i_o answer_v these_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n to_o make_v of_o they_o perpetual_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o long_a time_n after_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o all_o such_o keep_v out_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a bar_n that_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o age_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follow_v not_o the_o year_n ability_n not_o age_n the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n so_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v despise_v his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4_o verse_n 12._o he_o will_v have_v he_o learn_v before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_v 12_o 12._o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n nevertheless_o albeit_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o age_n but_o bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o and_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v as_o appear_v in_o joseph_n jeremy_n samuel_n solomon_n daniel_n david_n timothy_n titus_n and_o sundry_a other_o howbeit_o such_o example_n be_v not_o common_a but_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a like_o a_o shine_a star_n in_o a_o cloudy_a firmament_n aristotle_n aristotle_n no_o man_n choose_v young_a man_n to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n say_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n that_o physician_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o better_a who_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o live_v long_a among_o the_o sick_a rep_n plato_n lib._n 3._o the_o rep_n in_o the_o host_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a curtius_n q._n curtius_n none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lead_v the_o band_n into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o elder_a than_o threescore_o in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n none_o under_o full_a age_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n none_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o senator_n before_o 25._o year_n nor_o praetor_n before_o 30_o nor_o consul_n before_o 43._o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n where_o as_o the_o call_n be_v weighty_a so_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a when_o these_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v bestow_v upon_o unfit_a person_n for_o a_o special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v whether_o young_a or_o old_a do_v not_o cause_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o even_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o regard_v who_o person_n be_v despise_v some_o be_v old_a in_o year_n but_o young_a in_o wisdom_n 65._o esay_n 65._o and_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v as_o child_n touch_v use_n and_o experience_n who_o stain_n and_o disgrace_v their_o hoar_a head_n &_o white_a hair_n with_o foolishness_n sottishness_n and_o more_o than_o childishness_n in_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n basilij_fw-la nazian_n in_o laud._n basilij_fw-la this_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v precise_o observe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v master_n of_o the_o ship_n or_o master_n mate_n that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o row_v with_o oar_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v promote_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a in_o military_a discipline_n a_o man_n be_v first_o choose_v a_o soldier_n than_o he_o rise_v high_a to_o be_v a_o centurion_n before_o he_o can_v be_v general_n of_o the_o host_n god_n will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v probationer_n before_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v practitioner_n they_o be_v take_v in_o for_o trial_n at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n and_o so_o continue_v unto_o 30._o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o minister_v if_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o painful_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o in_o our_o church_n that_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o vineyard_n before_o they_o be_v hire_v these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n and_o as_o young_a in_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o shed_v their_o colt_n tooth_n nor_o scarce_o sow_v their_o wild_a oat_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a proverb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a and_o another_o prophet_n her_o prophet_n be_v light_a and_o treacherous_a person_n her_o priest_n have_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3_o verse_n 4._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o teach_v a_o good_a duty_n and_o profitable_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o remember_v this_o lesson_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o with_o what_o gift_n endue_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o evil_a speech_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o timothy_n 1._o ch_n 4_o 12._o
what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 14.19_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n testify_v who_o speak_v language_n and_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o tell_v israel_n their_o sin_n 8._o 8._o but_o if_o the_o trumpet_n make_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n the_o apostle_n allege_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o hearer_n not_o as_o a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o speaker_n 28._o â—r_n 14.22_o esay_n 28._o with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n our_o auditor_n be_v all_o or_o at_o lest_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bow_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o speak_v plain_o we_o shall_v find_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o speak_v dark_o and_o obscure_o not_o plain_o and_o familiar_o enough_o last_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o expound_v itself_o and_o able_a yea_o only_o able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o minster_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o stage_n who_o small_a action_n and_o gesture_n all_o the_o people_n behold_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o precise_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n the_o hearer_n that_o can_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o not_o inward_a affection_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o appearance_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n by_o the_o circumstance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o lightness_n or_o dissoluteness_n appear_v they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v that_o all_o be_v amiss_o and_o little_a regard_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o give_v no_o occasion_n and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o occasion_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n lest_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o people_n sanctify_v before_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v exod._n 19_o this_o preparation_n to_o be_v due_o perform_v have_v many_o particular_a part_n as_o several_a branch_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o albeit_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n private_o in_o our_o house_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v they_o public_o expound_v and_o interpret_v and_o albeit_o private_a prayer_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o private_a exhortation_n be_v oftentimes_o available_a yet_o our_o public_a assembly_n have_v a_o more_o special_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o they_o matthew_z chapter_n 18._o verse_n 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o before_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hear_v psal_n 34.11_o and_o 122.1_o the_o centurion_n tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n under_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o he_o say_v to_o one_o come_v he_o come_v matthew_n 8.9_o god_n our_o great_a master_n under_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v and_o he_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o none_o send_v out_o his_o messenger_n and_o call_v his_o guest_n come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o meat_n 9.5_o prou._n 9.5_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v yet_o we_o seem_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v senseless_a and_o can_v move_v the_o unreasonable_a creature_n even_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v in_o the_o earth_n put_v we_o to_o shame_n and_o serve_v to_o condemn_v we_o when_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.24_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o live_a creature_n after_o their_o kind_n the_o earth_n do_v so_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o call_v for_o the_o grassehopper_n and_o caterpillar_n psalm_n 105._o verse_n 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n when_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o they_o delay_v not_o but_o go_v out_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o god_n have_v speak_v many_o time_n to_o we_o and_o we_o regard_v not_o his_o call_n and_o if_o we_o come_v sometime_o at_o his_o bid_n we_o think_v we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o a_o pleasure_n we_o must_v come_v constant_o and_o continual_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psalm_n 84._o verse_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o a_o inn_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o house_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o christ_n may_v find_v we_o there_o but_o many_o prefer_v the_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n before_o it_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n then_o in_o the_o tavern_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n then_o in_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n eat_v we_o up_o let_v we_o consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n not_o of_o unholy_a and_o ungodly_a riot_n second_o as_o we_o must_v come_v diligent_o foe_o we_o must_v attend_v careful_o when_o we_o be_v come_v otherwise_o what_o benefit_n can_v we_o have_v or_o look_v for_o by_o our_o come_n the_o prophet_n join_v these_o together_o and_o couple_v they_o as_o two_o friend_n in_o one_o chain_n psal_n 34.11_o come_v and_o hearken_v if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o ox_n and_o ass_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o they_o can_v apprehend_v a_o outward_a sound_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v more_o than_o that_o we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o heave_v or_o else_o we_o hear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n this_o attention_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o jewel_n for_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n delight_n to_o have_v ring_n and_o jewel_n hang_v at_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heathen_a poet_n in_o scoff_a manner_n answer_v poenulo_fw-la plaut_n in_o poenulo_fw-la that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o finger_n on_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o finger_n not_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v for_o ring_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o east_n or_o west_n can_v afford_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o better_o then_o as_o jewel_n put_v into_o a_o swine_n snout_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o wear_v this_o jewel_n of_o attention_n a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hear_n ear_n whereas_o all_o other_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v attentive_a for_o the_o time_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v to_o forget_v all_o thereby_o suffer_v the_o bird_n to_o pick_v up_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v satan_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o the_o apostle_n james_n compare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n 1.24_o jam._n 1.24_o who_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o say_v o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o law_n psal_n 78.1_o say_v also_o elsewhere_o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n pro._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o bind_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o
sword_n it_o be_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whip_n to_o scourge_v out_o such_o as_o abuse_v it_o &_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o sheepfold_n this_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o fox_n and_o wolf_n from_o it_o second_o some_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a objection_n 2_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v charge_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o disorderous_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o take_v away_o life_n or_o limb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n what_o place_n then_o be_v there_o for_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n i_o answer_v answer_v christ_n have_v settle_v this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n where_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v want_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n these_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a they_o stand_v well_o together_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v the_o other_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n point_v out_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n as_o some_o suppose_v thes_n erast_n thes_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n neither_o do_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v except_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n except_o he_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o thou_o thou_o may_v go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n and_o have_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n that_o be_v profane_a for_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o then_o live_v but_o give_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n the_o promise_n that_o follow_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n belong_v not_o to_o one_o time_n or_o to_o one_o place_n or_o to_o one_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o civil_a wrong_n but_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v be_v impertinent_o &_o unproper_o add_v if_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o seek_v civil_a remedy_n against_o civil_a harm_n and_o injury_n which_o will_v farther_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o word_n concur_v in_o the_o text_n touch_v bind_v and_o lose_v and_o use_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n touch_v open_v and_o shut_v remit_v &_o retain_v of_o sin_n show_v the_o church_n power_n do_v not_o signify_v spiritual_a power_n but_o civil_a but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o signify_v neither_o be_v ever_o so_o understand_v of_o any_o until_o our_o time_n second_o the_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o the_o disciple_n present_a shall_v sometime_o in_o person_n exercise_n and_o execute_v for_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o exercise_v not_o civil_a power_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o this_o authority_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a three_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o this_o place_n imperative_fw-it tell_v the_o church_n whosoever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v but_o permissive_a only_o suffer_v man_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o imperative_fw-it enjoin_v the_o same_o he_o go_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n command_v no_o man_n to_o prosecute_v his_o brother_n civil_o offend_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o command_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v another_o injury_n rather_o than_o in_o law_n to_o pursue_v he_o math._n 5_o 40._o therefore_o this_o action_n here_o in_o this_o sort_n enjoin_v and_o require_v at_o the_o offend_a brother_n hand_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a action_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n whereby_o the_o offender_n soul_n abide_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v be_v to_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n four_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o action_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a be_v infer_v be_v not_o civil_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v more_o fit_o have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o injury_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v the_o express_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v likewise_o he_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o of_o offence_n spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o then_o he_o show_v our_o duty_n of_o seek_v and_o recover_v even_o one_o brother_n go_v astray_o 14._o math._n 18_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v this_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o recover_v of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o business_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v together_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o both_o compare_v together_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v still_o one_o coherence_n and_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o in_o this_o discourse_n last_o christ_n be_v no_o civil_a lawyer_n neither_o set_v any_o civil_a court_n and_o course_n of_o law_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o call_n but_o this_o be_v his_o office_n to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o civil_a go_v to_o law_n here_o be_v no_o question_n put_v to_o he_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v thus_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o by_o these_o particular_a consideration_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o company_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o a_o bench_n of_o justicer_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o approbation_n of_o any_o author_n in_o profane_a writer_n it_o signify_v a_o whole_a ordinary_a assembly_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o for_o order_v civil_a affair_n guide_v therein_o by_o some_o magistrate_n they_o then_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n &_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a proceed_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o will_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o torment_v his_o body_n such_o a_o miraculous_a punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o peter_n and_o upon_o elymas_n by_o paul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_a interpretation_n &_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o albeit_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v the_o devil_n as_o his_o instrument_n both_o to_o chastise_v his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o parae_fw-la iâ—_n 1_o câ—_n 5._o quest_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o have_v cherish_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n among_o they_o and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o put_v he_o out_o as_o verse_n 2._o you_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n because_o the_o gift_n which_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o christian_a nor_o
man_n regard_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o tare_n which_o a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v not_o and_o to_o pull_v by_o up_o the_o root_n wholesome_a herb_n with_o unwholesome_a weed_n which_o a_o good_a gardener_n will_v not_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o good_a citizen_n together_o with_o the_o bad_a which_o a_o good_a magistrate_n will_v not_o last_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n nay_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o amend_v and_o reform_v so_o that_o when_o the_o offender_n return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n he_o hold_v his_o place_n that_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o receive_v any_o hurt_n or_o loss_n or_o reproach_n by_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o forsake_v this_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o he_o have_v appoint_v of_o this_o have_v peter_n experienee_n after_o his_o threefold_a confession_n that_o follow_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o this_o also_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n experience_n when_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o fornication_n for_o than_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v again_o forasmuch_o as_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 15._o luke_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o see_v it_o translate_v to_o another_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v he_o to_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n his_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o the_o usurper_n that_o have_v once_o invade_v his_o seat_n and_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o throne_n will_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o let_v it_o go_v again_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o overcom_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o right_n again_o neither_o shall_v find_v place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n this_o be_v to_o arm_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o to_o set_v kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o right_a owner_n will_v never_o give_v over_o his_o right_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o excommunication_n be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o institution_n from_o god_n a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v to_o help_v not_o to_o hinder_v to_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n be_v now_o by_o corruption_n of_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o quite_o overturn_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v offer_v unto_o prince_n who_o be_v thereby_o in_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o of_o their_o people_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o a_o heathen_a the_o heir_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n to_o who_o he_o be_v heir_n the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n the_o successor_n for_o the_o predecessor_n the_o innocent_a for_o the_o nocent_a the_o infant_n for_o the_o age_a the_o child_n unborn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o last_o he_o that_o repent_v can_v be_v restore_v into_o his_o place_n again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a all_o these_o injury_n indignity_n and_o misery_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o shameful_a arraign_v endight_v condemn_a and_o burn_a man_n for_o heretic_n after_o their_o death_n all_o these_o exorbitant_a course_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o of_o all_o who_o be_v author_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2.4_o â—ss_n 2.4_o and_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o prince_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o sequester_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o themselves_o will_v be_v as_o open_a herald_n &_o public_a crier_n against_o themselves_o say_v with_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o law_n i_o be_o unclean_a i_o be_o unclean_a levit._n 13.45_o 46._o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o thrust_v themselves_o among_o the_o faithful_a like_a to_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n although_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v they_o â—t_z â—t_z if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n â—er_n â—er_n from_o what_o thing_n the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v strange_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o strange_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o we_o must_v have_v no_o society_n conference_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o for_o necessity_n and_o rather_o than_o haunt_v their_o company_n if_o we_o see_v they_o come_v at_o one_o side_n of_o the_o street_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o suspension_n a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n than_o excommunication_n make_v two_o part_n of_o it_o first_o 3.10_o â—ss_n 3.10_o he_o must_v be_v note_v as_o cain_n be_v gen._n 4._o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o mean_v he_o must_v be_v brand_v as_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n we_o must_v not_o spare_v his_o name_n but_o put_v he_o to_o all_o the_o reproach_n we_o can_v we_o must_v set_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v true_a it_o be_v before_o the_o sentence_n publish_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v as_o with_o a_o cloak_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n through_o love_n as_o shem_n and_o japheth_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n while_o by_o private_a admonition_n they_o may_v be_v win_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v forbear_v they_o no_o long_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o this_o and_o if_o this_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n it_o be_v better_a in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v a_o short_a reproach_n for_o our_o good_a then_o endure_v everlasting_a contempt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12.2_o this_o be_v one_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v another_o point_n be_v see_v in_o refrain_v his_o company_n that_o be_v so_o make_v infamous_a as_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o fornicator_n this_o be_v fit_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o friend_n we_o harden_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o keep_v he_o from_o repentance_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n the_o use_n of_o shun_v and_o eschew_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o end_n of_o shame_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v save_v but_o when_o no_o man_n avoid_v he_o and_o abhor_v from_o his_o company_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v shame_n in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o such_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v evermore_o with_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o loathsome_a and_o shameful_a as_o they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.11_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o but_o whole_o decline_v from_o he_o and_o shun_v he_o as_o we_o will_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n soar_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o with_o a_o
have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v we_o must_v vow_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o perform_v our_o vow_n before_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v 9_o ver._n 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n we_o must_v return_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a utter_v this_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o his_o goodness_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 23_o ver._n 12_o 23_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o have_v many_o peril_n without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o yet_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o abide_v under_o the_o shelter_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o that_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o our_o head_n 8.3_o cant._n 8.3_o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o protection_n and_o uphold_v of_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v here_o in_o the_o world_n second_o it_o warn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v deut._n 23.9_o this_o shall_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o great_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n he_o that_o have_v once_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o bank_n side_n a_o horse_n that_o have_v once_o be_v plunge_v in_o some_o deep_a quag-mire_n will_v with_o much_o ado_n pass_v that_o way_n again_o he_o that_o once_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n will_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o offend_v again_o if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o dear_o it_o do_v cost_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o damnation_n and_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.1_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o we_o have_v be_v once_o cleanse_v it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_a when_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n it_o will_v work_v a_o care_n in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o whosoever_o have_v once_o feel_v the_o weight_n and_o smart_n of_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v under_o it_o again_o three_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n before_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o society_n with_o they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n defile_v and_o pollute_v a_o man_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o filth_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n defile_v the_o body_n as_o sin_n defile_v the_o whole_a man_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v loathe_v the_o fellowship_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o wicked_a person_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v himself_o into_o our_o company_n that_o have_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o some_o foul_a and_o filthy_a channel_n we_o will_v shun_v he_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v he_o but_o thrust_v he_o from_o us._n for_o we_o know_v we_o can_v not_o be_v near_o he_o a_o little_a while_n but_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o his_o filth_n to_o cleave_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o bad_a man_n as_o themselves_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a so_o they_o will_v leave_v part_n of_o their_o filthiness_n behind_o they_o among_o whosoever_o they_o converse_v like_v unto_o some_o beast_n that_o leave_v such_o a_o rank_a savour_n after_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o if_o we_o can_v draw_v these_o man_n from_o iniquity_n let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o their_o company_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n to_o catch_v we_o then_o to_o come_v within_o their_o reach_n many_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o with_o this_o stroke_n that_o have_v stand_v as_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a man_n against_o many_o other_o danger_n let_v we_o be_v wary_a by_o their_o harm_n and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o their_o folly_n and_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o upright_o by_o their_o fall_n â—on_n â—on_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o keep_a company_n with_o they_o be_v unlawful_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o or_o not_o i_o answer_v all_o company_n with_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o to_o delight_v to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o we_o like_v better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o other_o and_o never_o think_v ourselves_o well_o until_o we_o be_v with_o they_o if_o any_o far_o ask_v the_o question_n â—on_n â—on_n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v among_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v brief_o first_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o we_o have_v this_o end_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o admonish_v &_o then_o be_v obstinate_a he_o must_v be_v avoid_v tit._n 3.10_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v speak_v general_o of_o every_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v incurable_a second_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o band_n of_o a_o necessary_a calling_n to_o be_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o our_o several_a stand_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o the_o wife_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o husband_n due_a benevolence_n the_o child_n must_v honour_v the_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o like_n of_o they_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o inducement_n to_o sin_n yea_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o jude_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o every_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v any_o sin_n forbid_v all_o the_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o same_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o last_o see_v sin_n soil_v and_o defile_v we_o learn_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.2_o who_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o so_o stain_v and_o pollute_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o spot_n that_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o we_o but_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.2_o 3._o wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o will_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o as_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n when_o they_o
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
when_o we_o can_v complain_v of_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o deface_v and_o every_o way_n disgrace_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v their_o utter_a enemy_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 16_o verse_n 8._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o in_o number_n strong_a in_o power_n deceitful_a in_o snare_a and_o dangerous_a in_o subdue_a of_o us._n they_o be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n that_o can_v be_v reckon_v and_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n or_o then_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o have_v live_v they_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o puissance_n have_v strike_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n they_o deceive_v with_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o bird_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o as_o the_o subtle_a harlot_n that_o flatter_v with_o her_o mouth_n they_o bring_v danger_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o leave_v we_o not_o till_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v then_o their_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o they_o carry_v we_o headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o perdition_n we_o shall_v also_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_v they_o as_o death_n nay_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2_o verse_n 14._o if_o we_o find_v they_o too_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a for_o we_o and_o ourselves_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o strong_a man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o his_o weapon_n luke_o 11_o verse_n 22._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n even_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n revel_v 5_o verse_n 5._o that_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8._o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n so_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o know_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o then_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a 1_o john_n chap_n 1_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o can_v call_v back_o again_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v retain_v our_o sin_n we_o be_v penitent_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o one_o right_o speak_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a leeser_fw-ge then_o we_o this_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o psalm_n 32._o at_o the_o first_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n he_o send_v for_o vriah_n and_o use_v sundry_a shift_n to_o convey_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n and_o thereby_o to_o cover_v his_o sin_n when_o that_o policy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o send_v secret_o to_o joab_n to_o put_v he_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o they_o to_o retire_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o while_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o cover_v it_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v discover_v it_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o hereby_o even_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v touch_v and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v then_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thus_o he_o find_v wonderful_a comfort_n by_o his_o confession_n and_o can_v find_v none_o without_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgave_v my_o iniquity_n psal_n 32_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o to_o hope_v again_o and_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v us._n when_o david_n have_v thus_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v god_n send_v he_o a_o comfortable_a message_n that_o cheer_v his_o heart_n and_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n that_o before_o threaten_v &_o thunder_v out_o the_o law_n now_o apply_v precious_a balm_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o his_o wound_n saying_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o that_o be_v escape_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n again_o for_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n nay_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n confess_v her_o sin_n by_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n he_o answer_v concern_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o luke_n 7_o verse_n 47._o thus_o he_o speak_v gracious_o and_o comfortable_o to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n accuse_v himself_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n justify_v christ_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o the_o more_o often_o we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n before_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o the_o more_o merciful_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o far_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o judgement_n from_o we_o and_o the_o near_o he_o will_v approach_v unto_o us._n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n after_o a_o right_a confession_n many_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o find_v little_a comfort_n as_o pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n the_o israelite_n and_o many_o other_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v better_a than_o these_o man_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v better_a than_o they_o do_v if_o we_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o confess_v as_o they_o do_v we_o shall_v reap_v no_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o do_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o favour_n and_o flatter_v ourselves_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o self-love_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o other_o man_n virtue_n nor_o our_o own_o vice_n we_o be_v blind_a in_o see_v our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o quick_a eye_v to_o espy_v a_o little_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n face_n we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o than_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o they_o no_o man_n see_v the_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o face_n so_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o deformity_n take_v a_o glass_n 23._o james_n 1_o 23._o which_o show_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o secret_a &_o open_a sin_n we_o must_v behold_v our_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 20._o we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o confession_n and_o observe_v diligent_o the_o true_a property_n of_o it_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o unclean_a be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o a_o right_n penitent_a nothing_o be_v more_o common_a they_o to_o hear_v man_n say_v i_o confess_v myself_o a_o
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
then_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o mourn_v because_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o they_o must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o mourn_n and_o lament_v because_o they_o be_v at_o they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o contemptuous_o and_o presumptuous_o absent_v themselves_o from_o they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a by_o double_v the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n 22.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 22.15_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o fervent_a affection_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o duty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o one_o sabbath_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o next_o when_o one_o communion_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o another_o when_o one_o sermon_n be_v end_v we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o another_o and_o account_v no_o day_n in_o the_o week_n so_o gracious_a so_o welcome_a so_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o us._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o upon_o man_n howsoever_o they_o account_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o regard_v not_o at_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o psal_n 74_o 1._o the_o church_n cry_v out_o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o 74.1_o psal_n 74.1_o why_o do_v thy_o anger_n smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o all_o confess_v that_o dearth_n and_o famine_n be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n howbeit_o common_o we_o know_v no_o other_o than_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n and_o when_o the_o child_n say_v to_o their_o mother_n where_o be_v corn_n &_o wine_n but_o god_n threaten_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o the_o famishment_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n 2.12_o lament_v 2.12_o the_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o of_o the_o soul_n 8.11_o amos_n 8.11_o through_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v deny_v the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o country_n but_o these_o banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o voluntary_a communicant_n but_o many_o be_v voluntary_a excommunicant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o themselves_o the_o church_n complain_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n cast_v they_o off_o but_o these_o cast_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n from_o god_n from_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o most_o strange_a profaneness_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n have_v no_o delight_n no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o can_v feed_v hearty_o of_o the_o fatling_n and_o drink_v greedy_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n foâ—_n his_o family_n the_o most_o delicate_a &_o delightful_a soul_n food_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o 1â—_n chap._n 11._o gen._n 25._o â—4_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 1â—_n esau_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o profaneness_n who_o esteem_v of_o these_o precious_a thing_n more_o vile_o then_o of_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o belly_n of_o future_a happiness_n then_o of_o a_o present_a and_o momentany_a pleasure_n many_o such_o esau_n we_o have_v in_o our_o day_n as_o wretched_a and_o profane_a as_o he_o last_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a use_v 3_o thing_n in_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o desire_n &_o we_o shall_v careful_o express_v it_o in_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o god_n house_n in_o great_a account_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 84.10_o psal_n 26.8_o and_o 27.4_o and_o 84.10_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v i_o have_v desire_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o o_o what_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o will_v be_v their_o punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o have_v banish_v these_o desire_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o renounce_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n account_v the_o time_n tedious_a and_o the_o day_n lose_v that_o be_v spend_v this_o way_n o_o that_o such_o can_v consider_v betimes_o the_o fearful_a end_n and_o fall_v that_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o for_o we_o that_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v all_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o our_o conversation_n &_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o among_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n lest_o through_o our_o great_a unthankfulness_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v unto_o another_o people_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o verse_n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o consultation_n with_o god_n for_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contrary_n or_o antinomy_n that_o be_v one_o law_n against_o another_o the_o unclean_a may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o omit_v this_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n as_o for_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o humanity_n and_o of_o necessity_n shall_v a_o work_n of_o such_o due_a respect_n and_o importance_n that_o may_v not_o be_v avoid_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o passeover_n these_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o distress_n on_o both_o side_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o this_o maze_n they_o may_v not_o come_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o well_o abstain_v they_o must_v bury_v the_o dead_a and_o yet_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v exclude_v they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n that_o threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o dead_a they_o show_v want_v of_o charity_n if_o they_o do_v they_o bar_v themselves_o from_o a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n until_o the_o next_o year_n moses_n confess_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n after_o a_o sort_n entangle_v &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v therefore_o for_o his_o and_o their_o satisfaction_n he_o resolve_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o institute_v for_o they_o a_o new_a passeover_n doctrine_n this_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o doubt_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n god_n in_o alâ—_n doâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v asâ—â—_n counsel_v of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v for_o we_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 15.34.35_o 2_o king_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o 19.1_o 2._o and_o 22.11_o maâ—th_o 2.4_o act._n 15.2_o 2_o chron._n 3_o
weakness_n in_o judgement_n thus_o also_o be_v jeremy_n trouble_v ch_n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o no_o less_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n ch_n 1_o 13._o wherefore_o look_v thou_o upon_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o &_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o he_o this_o which_o we_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o confusion_n be_v indeed_o no_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n who_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n naum_n 1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophet_n much_o perplex_v in_o spirit_n will_v to_o wait_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n that_o god_n will_v make_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v 37._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2_o 3._o then_o the_o chaldaean_n though_o use_v of_o god_n as_o his_o rod_n to_o afflict_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n ps_n 73_o 18._o so_o as_o they_o pass_v away_o &_o be_v â—ot_n they_o be_v seek_v but_o can_v be_v find_v ps_n 37_o 3â—_n the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 38._o last_o from_o hence_o every_o man_n must_v learn_v use_v 5_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n god_n haâ—h_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a call_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a field_n to_o till_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v we_o be_v apt_a indeed_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n as_o if_o we_o weâ—e_v pin_v up_o in_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n this_o make_v solomon_n to_o say_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n 10._o eccl._n 10_o 7._o prou._n 2d_o 27._o and_o 19_o 10._o and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o a_o call_n so_o must_v every_o man_n wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o that_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n or_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v in_o preach_v in_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o such_o as_o be_v at_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n sure_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o repoâ—t_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v paul_n deliver_v sundry_a instruction_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 27._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o &_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n v._o 29_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n v._o 30._o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o order_n v._o 33._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n &_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v neither_o be_v it_o permit_v they_o to_o baptize_v which_o be_v a_o appendance_n unto_o the_o ministry_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n but_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o part_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n so_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o private_a family_n a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v math._n 12_o verse_n 25._o but_o quick_o fall_v luke_n 11_o ver_fw-la 17._o happy_a be_v that_o house_n when_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n know_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n know_v how_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o one_o encroach_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o another_o there_o follow_v much_o confusion_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n every_o soul_n must_v learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o without_o this_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v pervert_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n when_o he_o send_v magistrate_n and_o prince_n he_o mean_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n by_o they_o &_o he_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o they_o not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o beast_n dan._n 2_o 38._o such_o then_o as_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o broil_n 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n magistrate_n we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o giddy_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n of_o uproar_n and_o sedition_n which_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n except_o we_o honour_v such_o as_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o place_n he_o have_v print_v his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o person_n we_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o superior_n be_v no_o long_o reverence_v all_o will_v be_v set_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o turmoil_v and_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o spoil_v and_o havoc_n now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o good_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o overturn_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v little_o esteem_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n also_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v horrible_o profane_v they_o permit_v baptism_n unto_o woman_n and_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v quite_o abolish_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a than_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o utter_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o scripture_n they_o make_v unsufficient_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n they_o subject_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o banish_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o they_o contemn_v magistrate_n &_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n ver._n 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o hobab_n the_o son_n of_o roguel_n the_o midianite_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n we_o be_v journey_v etc._n etc._n the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o conference_n between_o moses_n and_o this_o hobab_n jethro_n conference_n between_o moses_n and_o jethro_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o passage_n through_o so_o many_o mountain_n and_o desert_n be_v exceed_v both_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a moses_n leave_v nothing_o unforethought_v which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o instant_o entreat_v his_o father_n in_o law_n to_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o way_n towards_o canaan_n labour_n such_o as_o yield_v their_o help_n to_o further_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o lose_v their_o labour_n promise_v to_o he_o such_o part_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o god_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o true_a it_o be_v moses_n have_v live_v long_o in_o those_o part_n of_o arabia_n through_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o travail_v yet_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v his_o passage_n and_o to_o save_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o few_o as_o a_o million_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v many_o guide_n and_o conductor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o
foul_a or_o dung_n so_o filthy_a as_o we_o be_v through_o corruption_n job_n 14_o verse_n 4_o and_o 25_o verse_n 4._o esay_n 64_o 6._o titus_n 1_o 15._o there_o be_v no_o scent_n or_o savour_n no_o carcase_n so_o corrupt_a and_o ready_a to_o infect_v as_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o ourselves_o infect_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v chief_o infect_v whereby_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o this_o christ_n teach_v math._n 15_o verse_n 18._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n keep_v out_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n shall_v never_o defile_v the_o man_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n three_o see_v it_o be_v cause_v by_o sin_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a use_v 3_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n will_v make_v the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o pestilence_n and_o of_o all_o other_o calamity_n so_o do_v ahab_n &_o jehoram_n make_v the_o prophet_n the_o principal_a procurer_n of_o the_o famine_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o 2_o king_n 6_o 31._o thus_o deal_v the_o heathen_a with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n when_o any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o overthrow_n befall_v among_o they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o christian_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v they_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o appear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n these_o be_v blasphemous_a mocker_n and_o derider_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n chapter_n 29_o 17_o 19_o last_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o use_n 4_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o must_v have_v a_o tender_a feel_n of_o their_o distress_a condition_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n eph._n 4_o ver_fw-la 16_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n roman_n 12_o 4._o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o 12._o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n though_o they_o be_v many_o different_a member_n and_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n galathian_n 6_o 2_o 1_o corinthian_n 12_o verse_n 24._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n be_v then_o especial_o to_o see_v religion_n establish_v plague_n the_o duty_n oâ—_n magistraâ—â—â—_n time_n of_o thâ—_n plague_n evil_a doer_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o all_o disorder_n remove_v psal_n 101_o 8._o they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o humble_v themselves_o they_o must_v appoint_v fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v back_o his_o judgement_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o king_n of_o nineve_n 6â—_n jonas_n 3_o 6â—_n when_o he_o fear_v a_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o his_o robe_n from_o he_o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n yea_o he_o proclaim_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n herd_n nor_o flock_n shall_v taste_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jon._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o here_o be_v a_o good_a precedent_n for_o king_n &_o prince_n what_o by_o their_o own_o example_n &_o public_a decree_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a humiliation_n of_o all_o estate_n â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—sters_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n most_o earnest_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o poor_a to_o patience_n the_o rich_a to_o liberality_n and_o all_o man_n to_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n they_o must_v above_o other_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n amos_n 7._o verse_n 25._o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a james_n 5_o 16_o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v he_o will_v aaron_n to_o take_v a_o censer_n who_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a offering_z incense_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n number_n 16._o verse_n 48._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o child_n from_o whence_o â—e_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o â—â—â—â—nts_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—e_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v god_n send_v the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o calamite_n deut._n 6.7_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n genesis_n chap._n 18_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o other_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n yet_o must_v they_o say_v with_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o call_v their_o family_n unto_o private_a humiliation_n as_o ester_n do_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 16._o and_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a job_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o and_o pray_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n and_o every_o day_n give_v thanks_n for_o their_o most_o merciful_a deliverance_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n so_o many_o fall_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n in_o time_n of_o contagion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n so_o then_o especial_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o then_o the_o great_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o do_v good_a we_o must_v not_o shut_v they_o uppe_o in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o shut_v up_o our_o compassion_n from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n without_o relief_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o no_o man_n say_v that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v act_n 4_o 32_o 34._o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o need_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o at_o such_o time_n will_v withhold_v thing_n necessary_a from_o those_o that_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o woe_n unto_o those_o that_o will_v add_v so_o great_a affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o afflict_v already_o the_o four_o leper_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o at_o the_o enter_n in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n be_v notwithstanding_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n they_o want_v not_o but_o be_v provide_v for_o 2_o kings_z 7_o 4._o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o us._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o needy_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n plague_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n know_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o providence_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o we_o than_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o tentation_n will_v make_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 13._o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n 2._o cor._n
fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o bring_v down_o a_o plague_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n mat._n 23_o 32_o 35_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 36._o and_o the_o man_n which_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n who_o return_v and_o make_v all_o the_o congregation_n to_o murmur_v against_o he_o by_o bring_v up_o a_o slander_n upon_o the_o land_n 37._o even_o those_o man_n that_o do_v bring_v up_o the_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o all_o the_o murmurer_n together_o now_o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v smite_v down_o &_o die_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n than_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o have_v before_o as_o it_o be_v hew_v they_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n &_o multiply_v they_o to_o many_o thousand_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o such_o as_o be_v leader_n and_o drawer_n forward_o of_o other_o and_o solicitor_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n punish_v the_o chief_a offender_n shall_v be_v chief_o punish_v be_v capital_a offender_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o lie_v chief_o upon_o they_o judgement_n be_v principal_o intend_v &_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o mislead_v other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o serpent_n be_v first_o punish_v than_o the_o woman_n and_o last_o adam_n gen._n 3_o 14_o 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n which_o in_o a_o few_o descent_n be_v root_v out_o thus_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la brand_v that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30._o 2_o king_n 13_o 2_o and_z 10_o 29._o 1_o king_n 15_o 2_o 3_o 34._o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o err_v of_o himself_o and_o bring_v judgement_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o he_o be_v nor_o set_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v so_o for_o now_o he_o sin_v not_o alone_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v chief_o punish_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o man_n fall_n but_o adam_n escape_v not_o who_o be_v seduce_v but_o be_v no_o seducer_n he_o be_v deceive_v but_o be_v no_o deceiver_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o woman_n be_v both_o deceive_v and_o a_o deceiver_n also_o they_o that_o cause_n other_o to_o fall_v have_v a_o great_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o they_o we_o observe_v this_o before_o in_o miriam_n chap._n 12_o 10._o she_o be_v a_o leper_n white_a as_o snow_n who_o draw_v aaron_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o moses_n and_o therefore_o as_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n so_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n reason_n 2_o second_o principal_a offender_n in_o civil_a state_n be_v chief_o punish_v before_o such_o as_o be_v only_a accessary_n in_o evil_a we_o may_v say_v two_o be_v worse_o than_o one_o because_o if_o one_o determine_v to_o give_v over_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o stir_v he_o forward_o &_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v he_o have_v another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v capital_a offender_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o capital_a offender_n wo_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o this_o number_n i_o range_v those_o that_o keep_v common_a house_n of_o drunkenness_n to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v other_o and_o such_o as_o haunt_v they_o continual_o &_o meet_v there_o and_o intend_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n do_v of_o other_o pro._n 7_o 27._o their_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n these_o man_n be_v capital_a offender_n &_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o spott_n at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o pastime_n yea_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o any_o way_n make_v other_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o command_v or_o by_o counsel_n or_o by_o persuasion_n or_o by_o evil_a example_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a enough_o and_o the_o account_n hard_o enough_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o heap_v up_o more_o and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o weight_n great_a and_o the_o burden_n heavy_a second_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n use_v 2_o and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o a_o governor_n lift_v up_o above_o other_o be_v as_o a_o high_a cedar_n or_o mighty_a oak_n above_o the_o low_a shrub_n the_o oak_n never_o fall_v but_o it_o bear_v down_o the_o lesser_a tree_n that_o stand_v near_o unto_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o be_v set_v before_o other_o in_o what_o call_v soever_o it_o be_v they_o stand_v not_o alone_o they_o fall_v not_o alone_o if_o they_o stand_v fast_o and_o unmoveable_a they_o be_v as_o firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o other_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o wrap_v other_o in_o their_o own_o ruin_n &_o god_n judgement_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n teach_v touch_v negligent_a watchman_n that_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o cause_v many_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eze._n 3_o 18._o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v likewise_o of_o other_o governor_n god_n have_v make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o watchman_n and_o require_v of_o he_o to_o cause_v his_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o godly_a nehemiah_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o his_o sabath_n to_o be_v sanctify_v chap._n 13_o 17._o what_o evil_a be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o reprove_v the_o buyer_n by_o name_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v common_o in_o another_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o thief_n so_o we_o may_v as_o true_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o seller_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o because_o these_o find_v ready_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v of_o they_o it_o encourage_v the_o seller_n to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o ware_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o buy_v their_o ware_n the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v their_o commodity_n to_o vent_v they_o upon_o that_o day_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n also_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o father_n and_o master_n that_o ought_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o as_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o have_v all_o godly_a governor_n observe_v such_o than_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o duty_n &_o open_v not_o their_o mouth_n make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n that_o their_o servant_n and_o child_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o eli_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n three_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v use_v 3_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a plea_n or_o pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o out_o of_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abase_v and_o the_o lord_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n esay_n 2_o 11._o and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o example_n we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n sancherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n herod_n king_n of_o judea_n and_o sundry_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o neither_o can_v we_o marvel_v at_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n find_v out_o even_a superior_n in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v all_o man_n stoop_v under_o his_o hand_n for_o howsoever_o many_o of_o high_a place_n blind_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n store_v with_o abundance_n of_o riches_n and_o magnify_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n think_v themselves_o privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o their_o place_n can_v deliver_v their_o person_n from_o punishment_n when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n against_o they_o what_o privilege_n to_o sin_n have_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a or_o what_o promise_n have_v one_o more_o than_o another_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v see_v destruction_n be_v threaten_v alike_o to_o come_v upon_o thigh_n and_o low_a so_o then_o howsoever_o respect_v of_o man_n for_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a dignity_n be_v common_a among_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o almighty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n say_v with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o deceive_v be_v his_o he_o cause_v the_o counsellor_n to_o go_v as_o spoil_v &_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n he_o lose_v the_o collar_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v their_o lome_n with_o a_o girdle_n he_o lead_v away_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a job_n 12_o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n fear_v you_o the_o lord_n 2d_o 1_o sa._n 12_o 2d_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n second_o even_o prince_n be_v by_o nature_n but_o reason_n 2_o man_n we_o allow_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o man_n and_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o his_o judgment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o man_n and_o you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o psal_n 82_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 10_o 34_o 35._o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v in_o like_a manner_n esay_n 31_o 3._o to_o like_o purpose_n speak_v another_o prophet_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n exalt_v and_o think_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n ezek._n 28_o 9_o will_v thou_o say_v before_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o i_o be_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v thou_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o make_v use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o flatter_v prince_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n howbeit_o no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o prerogative_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o privilege_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n set_v up_o to_o prince_n a_o freedom_n to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o give_v they_o immunity_n and_o impunity_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o light_v among_o carrion_a crow_n diogenes_n diogenes_n then_o among_o flatterer_n because_o they_o can_v spoil_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o these_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n foster_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v flatter_v colour_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n &_o consequent_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v few_o man_n of_o note_n and_o account_v in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v try_v and_o trouble_v with_o these_o enchanter_n that_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o sweet_a word_n and_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n when_o the_o foolish_a people_n hear_v the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o herod_n and_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o give_v he_o this_o appâ—â—â—se_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act_n 12_o 22_o 23_o but_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o sycophant_n and_o return_v not_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v all_o great_a man_n in_o hand_n to_o banish_v such_o dissemble_a clawback_n from_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o their_o base_a and_o abject_a flattery_n and_o foolery_n and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n reprove_v for_o their_o sin_n teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v god_n will_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n at_o their_o hand_n all_o superior_n and_o governor_n over_o other_o must_v look_v for_o god_n wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o punishment_n to_o overtake_v they_o whensoever_o they_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n and_o transgress_v against_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o prince_n punish_v such_o as_o transgress_v their_o statute_n so_o will_v god_n execute_v vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o break_v his_o law_n prince_n have_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n rule_v over_o prince_n themselves_o and_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o his_o judgment_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v many_o correction_n and_o chasticement_n upon_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o obedience_n it_o belong_v therefore_o as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n lest_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o so_o they_o perish_v according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n spaek_v be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 10_o 11_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n to_o visit_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o repentance_n before_o the_o decree_n come_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o day_n and_o before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o zeph._n 1_o 8_o and_z 2_o 2._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n even_o the_o king_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o come_v to_o urge_v this_o use_n unto_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n humble_v yourselves_o sit_v down_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o your_o glory_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o your_o head_n jer_n 13_o 13_o 18._o
other_o even_o in_o private_a house_n and_o family_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v not_o nay_o they_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o brawl_v fight_a quarrel_a or_o challenge_v one_o of_o another_o into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a and_o personal_a wrong_n whereby_o the_o seed_n of_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v sow_v which_o soon_o grow_v up_o to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o yield_v a_o doleful_a harvest_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o they_o be_v not_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n betimes_o whosoever_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o refuse_v such_o challenge_n let_v they_o also_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o good_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o save_v and_o salve_v up_o a_o suppose_a honour_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o private_a society_n when_o they_o have_v hard_a or_o wrong_a measure_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o go_v to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n for_o they_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o house_n and_o be_v within_o their_o own_o door_n as_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n he_o be_v as_o a_o marshal_n to_o right_v every_o man_n cause_n that_o be_v under_o his_o roof_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o duel_n be_v evil_a 457._o zedegin_v loc_fw-la commun_n pag._n 457._o sometime_o pride_n &_o vainglory_n sometime_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v no_o better_o for_o they_o cause_v deadly_a feude_n breed_v hatred_n never_o to_o be_v appease_v nourish_v contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n shed_v man_n blood_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n for_o how_o often_o do_v such_o quarrel_n begin_v with_o brawl_v and_o end_n in_o blood_n which_o once_o be_v spill_v can_v be_v gather_v up_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o challenge_n or_o accept_v of_o challenge_n consider_v this_o point_n that_o he_o which_o kill_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o execrable_a murder_n before_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n so_o shed_v cry_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n against_o he_o to_o heaven_n and_o never_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v call_v down_o vengeance_n and_o touch_v he_o that_o be_v kill_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n duelist_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o duelist_n so_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o such_o as_o shed_v their_o blood_n be_v the_o devil_n executioner_n and_o no_o better_o we_o can_v hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o he_o that_o kill_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o 3_o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o son_n 4_o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n zelophehad_n the_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n in_o these_o word_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n plead_v their_o own_o cause_n to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n &_o not_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o inheritance_n the_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o well_o ground_v and_o they_o use_v sundry_a reason_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n first_o because_o their_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o his_o issue_n be_v dead_a for_o see_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n before_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o can_v leave_v to_o his_o daughter_n nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n appprehend_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v true_o graft_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o till_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o displant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n with_o korah_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o all_o other_o man_n do_v and_o must_v do_v that_o be_v sinner_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6_o 27._o now_o under_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n here_o express_v we_o must_v understand_v all_o other_o mutiny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o in_o their_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v partaker_n with_o any_o seditious_a person_n whereby_o he_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o ask_v object_n why_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n be_v name_v and_o single_v out_o above_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o murmur_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o many_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o this_o be_v late_a and_o yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n second_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o former_a three_o because_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o korahs_n treachery_n break_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o they_o but_o though_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n as_o likewise_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o methushelah_n die_v immediate_o before_o the_o flood_n it_o may_v be_v after_o it_o begin_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v not_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o we_o note_v before_o chap._n 15_o 21_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zelophehad_fw-mi be_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o think_v locum_fw-la vatabl_a aâ—â—â—â—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o bite_n &_o sting_v of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n chap._n 21_o 6._o but_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o daughter_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o their_o father_n have_v commit_v no_o act_n whereby_o his_o issue_n shall_v be_v deny_v or_o debar_v of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o time_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o no_o son_n or_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v whereby_o it_o may_v and_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o family_n in_o israel_n shall_v perish_v if_o no_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o daughter_n in_o all_o this_o plea_n we_o may_v perceive_v in_o they_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o honour_v parent_n in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n but_o be_v honourable_o remember_v &_o preserve_v which_o all_o aught_o to_o follow_v likewise_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o except_o they_o have_v assure_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
careful_a to_o settle_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n then_o to_o settle_v our_o estate_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n remember_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8_o and_o that_o if_o first_o of_o all_o we_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o matth._n 6_o verse_n 33._o last_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v mere_a civil_a use_v 3_o man_n that_o regard_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v civil_o among_o man_n but_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n so_o far_o do_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n go_v but_o except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o religion_n but_o these_o have_v no_o care_n of_o it_o at_o all_o they_o regard_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a one_o in_o the_o morning_n &_o the_o other_o at_o even_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o a_o holy_a nature_n some_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o some_o voluntary_a touch_v the_o necessary_a law_n they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n some_o be_v daily_a some_o weekly_a some_o monthly_a &_o some_o yearly_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n first_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n second_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o week_n three_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o month_n last_o of_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v every_o year_n touch_v the_o voluntary_a we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 30._o the_o holy_a time_n that_o concern_v every_o day_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v daily_o the_o weekly_a holy_a time_n be_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n the_o monthly_a be_v touch_v the_o calends_n or_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n the_o yearly_a be_v touch_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o pentecost_n of_o trumpet_n of_o humiliation_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o handle_v while_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o mount_n sinai_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n quest_n quest_n why_o then_o they_o be_v again_o here_o repeat_v i_o answer_v first_o answer_n because_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o border_n thereof_o chap._n 27_o 12._o god_n will_v therefore_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o repeat_v why_o thâ—se_a law_n be_v again_o here_o repeat_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n they_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o worship_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n second_o because_o few_o at_o this_o time_n remain_v alive_a which_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v can_v remember_v these_o law_n that_o then_o be_v publish_v &_o propound_v all_o be_v now_o dead_a except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v number_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 26_o chapter_n three_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o year_n as_o circumcision_n josh_n 5_o and_o many_o other_o like_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a journey_n or_o at_o least_o continual_a expectation_n of_o they_o last_o god_n do_v hereby_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v his_o people_n after_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o murmur_n testify_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n bury_v and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n now_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n us._n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o us._n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v morning_n and_o evening_n a_o lamb_n fine_a flower_n wine_n &_o oil_n these_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o as_o a_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o law_n be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n chap._n 15_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a deut._n 12_o 8_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o for_o when_o god_n do_v require_v any_o thing_n he_o give_v mean_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o do_v never_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n unto_o they_o when_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n do_v hinder_v they_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o less_o accept_v than_o obedience_n itself_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o rite_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod_a 29_o 38._o they_o must_v do_v it_o day_n by_o day_n continual_o so_o 1_o king_n 18_o when_o eliah_n convince_v baal_n priest_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o choose_n dress_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n in_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26_o and_o of_o his_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n verse_n 36._o likewise_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o time_n be_v three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o which_o prayer_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v we_o see_v their_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v daily_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n towards_o ourselves_o first_o see_v from_o hence_o by_o consideration_n of_o use_n 1_o this_o daily_a offering_n a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n every_o evening_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o law_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o observe_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v lade_v &_o burden_v with_o sundry_a ceremony_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n put_v upon_o their_o neck_n act_n 15_o 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v as_o peter_n testify_v and_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o much_o cost_n and_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o trouble_v every_o foot_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o put_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n be_v purify_v again_o we_o have_v a_o few_o ceremony_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o ceremony_n only_a two_o to_o wit_n baptism_n once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n &_o their_o often_o purification_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drinke-offering_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o why_o he_o abrogate_a those_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o whole_a leviticall_a service_n i_o answer_v answ_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 29._o piscat_fw-la in_o num._n cap._n 29._o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n give_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v those_o other_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v continue_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o lie_v sign_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o testify_v a_o untruth_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o once_o and_o can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6_o 9_o and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o if_o any_o do_v ask_v far_o object_n why_o god_n will_v over-lade_a the_o faithful_a in_o the_o old_a
every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o
virgin_n again_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v even_o as_o he_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 7_o but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o beside_o in_o those_o word_n he_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a verse_n 8_o and_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n verse_n 10_o i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o every_o one_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o call_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v call_v verse_n 24._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v verse_n 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v and_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o exhort_v all_o marry_a person_n not_o to_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n so_o that_o with_o consent_n he_o allow_v a_o separation_n howbeit_o he_o add_v immediate_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o he_o will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o again_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o through_o your_o inconstancy_n verse_n 5._o moreover_o christ_n himself_o teach_v math._n 19_o 6_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o marry_v person_n god_n have_v couple_v together_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v nay_o they_o may_v not_o separate_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 17_o not_o only_o a_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o god_n be_v therein_o interest_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n last_o 38._o object_n bel._n de_fw-fr mâ—nach_n cap._n 38._o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v only_o contract_v and_o not_o consummate_v or_o finish_v one_o may_v lawful_o leave_v another_o without_o consent_n one_o of_o another_o to_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o colour_v this_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o state_n of_o life_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o so_o they_o define_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o some_o better_a good_a but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a surmise_n answ_n for_o how_o do_v he_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a who_o in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n burn_v with_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v scorch_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v direct_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o vow_n oftentimes_o be_v sacrifice_n &_o the_o common_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v show_v of_o mercy_n how_o then_o be_v the_o special_a vow_n better_o than_o the_o common_a duty_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la 6_o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o vow_v a_o better_a good_a that_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n when_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20_o 35._o or_o how_o can_v the_o blind_a vow_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a be_v a_o tie_n of_o themselves_o to_o a_o great_a or_o better_a good_a see_v the_o scripture_n say_v be_v you_o not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 23_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o slave_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o a_o order_n altogether_o devise_v by_o man_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o life_n then_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v to_o other_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v such_o contract_n the_o next_o point_n in_o a_o lawful_a vow_n vow_n what_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o vow_n be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o may_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a prohibition_n wherein_o consider_v both_o how_o to_o make_v they_o and_o how_o to_o pay_v they_o first_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v free_a &_o in_o his_o or_o her_o own_o power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v under_o her_o husband_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n under_o their_o parent_n of_o the_o servant_n under_o his_o master_n can_v be_v allowable_a but_o be_v void_a and_o frustrate_a object_n if_o any_o ask_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o daughter_n or_o the_o servant_n to_o vow_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n except_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n the_o mother_n the_o master_n give_v their_o consent_n be_v the_o power_n of_o these_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o superior_n or_o may_v they_o hinder_v their_o inferior_n from_o serve_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o vow_n and_o inferior_n may_v serve_v the_o lord_n full_o and_o faithful_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o love_n without_o the_o band_n of_o vow_n the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v as_o a_o duty_n upon_o inferior_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o any_o vow_n whatsoever_o second_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o other_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o they_o offend_v that_o vow_n to_o saint_n depart_v for_o they_o can_v make_v such_o to_o be_v vow_n to_o god_n three_o they_o must_v be_v of_o thing_n possible_a for_o it_o be_v foolish_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o vow_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o religious_a vow_n not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n five_o they_o must_v come_v from_o a_o free_a heart_n perform_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god._n six_o we_o must_v place_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n therein_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o tender_v our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n last_o they_o must_v be_v advise_v and_o of_o great_a importance_n these_o consideration_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o in_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o pay_v and_o perform_v thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v full_o &_o whole_o not_o maim_v or_o to_o half_n therefore_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o do_v a_o part_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o part_n undo_v but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o perfect_o these_o be_v like_a to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o vow_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a price_n of_o their_o possession_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n they_o keep_v back_o apart_o &_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o another_o part_n act_v 5_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o promise_v but_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o perform_v this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o if_o they_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hypocrisy_n second_o we_o must_v pay_v our_o vow_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o time_n genesis_n 33_o 1_o eccles_n 5_o 3_o deuteron_n 23_o 21._o delay_v in_o all_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bewray_v a_o unthankful_a heart_n for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v quick_o give_v twice_o so_o he_o that_o give_v leisurely_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o give_v not_o at_o all_o three_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o vow_n from_o our_o heart_n willing_o &_o cheerful_o not_o grudge_o or_o mutter_o like_v the_o bad_a debtor_n that_o pay_v indeed_o the_o money_n he_o borrow_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n but_o not_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v rather_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o and_o know_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n &_o therefore_o such_o payment_n of_o vow_n as_o otherwise_o be_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n three_o vow_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v we_o must_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v wherein_o also_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v
bind_v her_o soul_n 7_o and_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o than_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v etc._n etc._n now_o moses_n intreat_v of_o such_o vow_n as_o be_v make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o as_o child_n under_o their_o parent_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v authority_n to_o disannul_v they_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v so_o magnify_v and_o advance_v that_o a_o vow_v make_v immediate_o to_o god_n be_v frustrate_a &_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n of_o it_o except_o they_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o void_a child_n doctrine_n great_a be_v the_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o very_a heathen_a have_v this_o truth_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a exod._n 20_o 12._o eph._n 6_o 1_o 2._o jerem._n 35_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 27_o 8_o 43._o and_o 28._o 2._o when_o the_o father_n say_v go_v the_o child_n go_v when_o he_o say_v arise_v he_o arise_v when_o he_o say_v come_v he_o come_v christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n who_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v bind_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philip._n 2_o yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2.51_o 1._o king_n 2.19_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a reason_n 1_o first_o the_o precept_n of_o honour_v parent_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o be_v set_v before_o all_o other_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_v they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o follow_v for_o if_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o other_o will_v soon_o be_v violate_v 2_o king_n 20_o 5._o again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6_o 2_o it_o have_v a_o special_a promise_v annex_v of_o long_a life_n three_o child_n receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a blessing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n and_o likewise_o be_v free_v from_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o four_o patent_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o they_o for_o child_n receive_v all_o these_o from_o they_o five_o parent_n be_v honour_v by_o sundry_a title_n and_o name_n the_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o matth._n 23.9_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n object_n 1_o touch_v this_o impregnable_a and_o invincible_a truth_n sundry_a question_n may_v be_v ask_v and_o diverse_a doubt_n to_o be_v remoove_v as_o first_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n as_o luke_n 14_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n comparative_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v above_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v matthew_n 10_o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o to_o love_v our_o parent_n next_o after_o god_n be_v piety_n but_o to_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n be_v impiety_n we_o hate_v they_o therefore_o when_o we_o love_v they_o less_o than_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o life_n object_n 2_o second_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o call_v any_o man_n father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o matth._n 23._o answ_n i_o answer_v christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o man_n simple_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o allow_v the_o title_n to_o earthly_a father_n math._n 7_o 9_o mark_v 7_o 11_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o master_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o therefore_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v unto_o us._n object_n 3_o three_o what_o if_o our_o parent_n be_v evil_a person_n and_o ungodly_a ought_v we_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o &_o yield_v unto_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v by_o their_o wickedness_n unworthy_a thereof_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n touch_v our_o obedience_n for_o evil_a parent_n be_v our_o parent_n and_o evil_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n and_o evil_a minister_n be_v minister_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o gentle_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v froward_a 1_o peter_n 2_o 18_o so_o ought_v child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v general_o in_o the_o law_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v good_a only_o but_o it_o will_v be_v far_o object_v what_o if_o they_o object_n 4_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n may_v they_o then_o be_v obey_v or_o shall_v child_n then_o do_v any_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v not_o that_o to_o set_v light_n by_o that_o censure_n i_o answer_v answer_v excommunication_n right_o use_v be_v indeed_o the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v in_o this_o life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o a_o well_o order_v city_n much_o more_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n david_n do_v great_o lament_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n when_o he_o want_v the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o infidel_n and_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n and_o do_v think_v himself_o drive_v away_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 26_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 6._o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o nebucadnezzar_n and_o other_o wicked_a tyrant_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o they_o bewail_v exceed_o such_o bodily_a captivity_n psalm_n 137_o 1_o 2_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a than_o ought_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o not_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n but_o to_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n notwithstanding_o all_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o family_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o family_n though_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n the_o wife_n may_v not_o deny_v due_a benevolence_n nor_o the_o child_n dutiful_a obedience_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v they_o must_v go_v or_o to_o come_v they_o must_v come_v neither_o be_v they_o by_o such_o behaviour_n culpeable_a or_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o see_v more_o before_o chap._n 5._o four_o if_o the_o son_n be_v a_o magistrate_n &_o object_n 5_o the_o father_n a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n i_o answer_v answ_n though_o the_o father_n must_v obey_v the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o another_o respect_n the_o son_n must_v obey_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o neytner_n be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o
in_o the_o first_o place_n whereof_o i_o range_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n so_o it_o cross_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n that_o proud_a beast_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d cardin_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d vit_fw-mi henr._n 4._o have_v stir_v up_o the_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n and_o provoke_v they_o partly_o by_o promise_n and_o partly_o by_o threaten_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o life_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n by_o which_o mean_n bloody_a war_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o wage_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n thus_o they_o put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v join_v together_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o vizard_n &_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o not_o only_o allow_v but_o exhort_v and_o entice_v and_o receive_v into_o their_o monkish_a order_n young_a man_n at_o fourteen_o year_n and_o young_a woman_n at_o twelve_o without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n put_v power_n and_o authority_n into_o the_o parent_n hand_n to_o disannul_v the_o vow_n which_o the_o daughter_n make_v be_v in_o her_o father_n house_n which_o ordinance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o keep_v the_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n or_o the_o bestow_n of_o she_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 36_o 37._o moreover_o have_v not_o the_o father_n as_o great_a power_n over_o his_o son_n as_o the_o master_n have_v over_o his_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o servant_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o monkery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o child_n be_v not_o in_o like_a subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n as_o servant_n be_v to_o their_o master_n but_o have_v more_o power_n over_o themselves_o then_o servant_n have_v because_o howsoever_o child_n be_v not_o in_o such_o servile_a condition_n as_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n yet_o parent_n have_v as_o great_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o child_n be_v within_o age_n as_o over_o servant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v son_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n which_o make_v servant_n and_o parent_n have_v great_a power_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n then_o over_o stranger_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o child_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a band_n and_o this_o yield_a of_o honour_n unto_o they_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o parent_n reverence_n require_v towards_o parent_n and_o give_v they_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o maintenance_n first_o we_o ought_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o wise_a device_n of_o their_o holy_a counsel_n of_o their_o careful_a instruction_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o gesture_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o correction_n or_o look_v for_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n lest_o by_o the_o contrary_n we_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o prou._n 30_o 17._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o god_n have_v seat_v they_o over_o they_o that_o do_v despise_v they_o because_o of_o some_o infirmity_n of_o age_n of_o nature_n or_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o they_o prou._n 30_o 11._o gen._n 9_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a commandment_n in_o perform_v of_o their_o will_n howsoever_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v unpleasant_a and_o unpleasing_a unto_o they_o mat._n 21._o col._n 3_o 20._o jere._n 35_o deuter._n 21_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v jacob_n rest_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o rebecca_n his_o mother_n and_o yield_v to_o her_o wholesome_a admonition_n genes_n 27_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o paul_n expound_v honour_n by_o obedience_n colos_n 3_o 20._o parent_n obedience_n require_v towards_o parent_n eph._n 6_o 1._o thus_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o godly_a government_n &_o religious_a discipline_n and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o choose_v their_o trade_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o special_a call_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o what_o by_o their_o grave_a censure_n wisdom_n judgement_n &_o foresight_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o they_o prover._n 29_o 15_o &_o 15_o 5_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o that_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v their_o marriage_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o think_v of_o seek_v a_o companion_n to_o live_v with_o they_o in_o that_o estate_n thus_o all_o faithful_a child_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o and_o never_o attempt_v to_o bestow_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n without_o their_o parent_n knowledge_n genes_n 24_o 3._o so_o do_v jacob_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o they_o both_o genes_n 27_o 46._o and_o 28_o 1._o this_o be_v observe_v of_o those_o that_o otherwise_o lead_v no_o sanctify_a life_n genesis_n 21_o 21_o yea_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o i_o will_v produce_v one_o testimony_n among_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v of_o king_n cyrus_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n and_o come_v home_o in_o triumph_n his_o uncle_n cyaraxis_n offer_v he_o his_o daughter_n unto_o wife_n he_o thank_v his_o uncle_n and_o praise_v the_o maid_n and_o like_v the_o dowry_n but_o for_o give_v consent_n to_o marriage_n he_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o will_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o christian_n o_o cyaraxe_n 8._o xenoph._n cyrop_v lib._n 8._o to_o te_fw-mi genos_fw-mi epainô_o kai_o tén_n paida_o kai_fw-mi dôra_fw-mi boulomai_fw-fr de_fw-fr ephê_fw-la sun_n tê_fw-la toû_fw-fr patros_fw-la gnómê_fw-la kai_fw-fr tes_fw-fr metros_fw-la tanta_fw-la sunainesai_fw-la which_o be_v english_v in_o this_o manner_n uncle_n cyaraxis_n i_o commend_v the_o stock_n &_o the_o maid_n and_o the_o portion_n howbeit_o say_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o will_v assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o their_o advice_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o history_n philosopher_n phormion_n terent_fw-la in_o phormion_n and_o poet_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v full_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o math._n 7_o 12._o samson_n see_v a_o maid_n in_o timnah_n that_o like_v he_o well_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o come_v back_o to_o his_o parent_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o marriage_n for_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o his_o purpose_n not_o as_o in_o our_o day_n wherein_o common_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o last_o judge_n 14_o 2._o get_v she_o to_o i_o for_o she_o please_v i_o well_o for_o see_v parent_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o the_o bestow_n of_o they_o in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a able_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v for_o they_o than_o themselves_o this_o just_o reprove_v many_o child_n in_o our_o day_n that_o never_o regard_v this_o duty_n and_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o corrupt_a age_n so_o much_o degenerate_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o course_n that_o they_o never_o require_v nor_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o match_n and_o marriage_n but_o make_v their_o choice_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o he_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n so_o he_o must_v complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o remedy_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fact_n itself_o and_o not_o fall_v into_o it_o let_v we_o look_v well_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o first_o labour_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n because_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n now_o if_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o evil_a thought_n we_o shall_v thereby_o stop_v and_o hinder_v evil_a work_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o 22_o but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o sudden_o without_o enmity_n and_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n 23_o or_o with_o any_o stone_n wherewith_o a_o man_n die_v see_v he_o not_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v seek_v he_o any_o harm_n 24_o then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o judgement_n 25_o and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v the_o slayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v restore_v he_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n 26_o but_o if_o the_o slayer_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v 27_o and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n find_v he_o without_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n kill_v the_o manslayer_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n 28_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o slaier_n shall_v return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o his_o possession_n 29_o so_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n unto_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n the_o law_n touch_v kill_a at_o unaware_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o life_n from_o any_o sudden_o without_o any_o enmity_n or_o do_v cast_v a_o stone_n at_o adventure_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o cast_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o not_o the_o congregation_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n because_o though_o he_o do_v kill_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v his_o hurt_n or_o plot_v his_o death_n so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n propound_v sundry_a like_o case_n exod._n 21_o 13_o 14._o and_o deut._n 19_o 4_o 5._o whosoever_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n ignorant_o who_o he_o hate_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o wood_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o hew_v wood_n and_o his_o hand_n fetch_v a_o stroke_n with_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o head_n slip_v from_o the_o helâ—e_n and_o light_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v flee_v into_o one_o of_o those_o city_n and_o live_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o must_v abide_v therein_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n but_o if_o such_o slayer_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n whither_o he_o be_v flee_v and_o the_o avenger_n find_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o refuge_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v therein_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n out_o of_o this_o division_n some_o question_n will_v be_v move_v object_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v handle_v &_o consider_v as_o first_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a may_v lawful_o pursue_v he_o that_o kill_v another_o of_o ignorance_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o out_o of_o his_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v slay_v he_o answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o allow_v such_o deal_n simple_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o the_o judicial_a and_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o always_o serve_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o perfection_n and_o to_o establish_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n among_o we_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o remedy_v the_o vice_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n &_o wrong_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n allow_v &_o what_o every_o man_n duty_n be_v towards_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o doubtless_o when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v a_o blow_n with_o his_o hand_n unwitting_o so_o as_o it_o do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n ought_v not_o to_o step_v up_o to_o seek_v revenge_n because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o offend_v god_n both_o in_o set_v upon_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n by_o his_o will_n rom._n 12_o 29._o matth._n 5_o 44._o and_o in_o father_v that_o thing_n upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o secret_a providence_n exod._n 21_o 13._o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o equity_n and_o honesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o positâ—â—â—_n law_n establish_v noâ—_n to_o instruct_v but_o to_o restrain_v they_o and_o to_o remedy_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o case_n they_o have_v be_v altogether_o bridle_v and_o whole_o 〈◊〉_d reave_v of_o all_o power_n this_o teach_v we_o a_o plain_a truth_n allow_v god_n tollerate_v thing_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v which_o i_o only_o point_v aâ—_n with_o the_o finger_n that_o god_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n among_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o like_v and_o allow_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n deâ—_n 24_o 1_o they_o be_v permit_v upon_o dislike_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wâ—â—â—_n provide_v that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o honesty_n that_o through_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o waywardnesse_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v nevertheless_o god_n never_o like_v this_o simple_o no_o more_o than_o their_o marry_n of_o many_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o his_o day_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v she_o off_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o cut_n off_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o mid_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 19_o 8_o 9_o 25._o exod._n 22_o 25._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v usury_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v not_o practice_v it_o towards_o their_o brother_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v worse_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o this_o kill_n at_o unaware_o or_o against_o one_o will_n who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o think_v upon_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v deut._n 19_o 6_o thar_z such_o a_o man_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o other_o man_n death_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o before_o neither_o do_v presumptuous_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n such_o a_o person_n be_v command_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o banish_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o place_n &_o house_n and_o from_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o no_o doubt_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n i_o answer_v answ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o fact_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o
bonif._n â—he_n mart_n but_o now_o when_o as_o they_o have_v golden_a cup_n they_o have_v wooden_a minister_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hang_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n with_o costly_a and_o curious_a ornament_n to_o have_v pillar_n shine_v with_o marble_n and_o the_o cover_n glister_a with_o gold_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v no_o good_a choice_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o may_v attend_v on_o holy_a thing_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n esteem_v of_o glory_n and_o garnish_n who_o vain_a imagination_n like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o toy_n and_o baby_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n with_o pleasant_a smell_n to_o the_o nostril_n and_o with_o please_a sound_n to_o the_o ear_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o judge_v aright_o &_o to_o esteem_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o value_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o appearance_n we_o will_v confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o goodly_a temple_n and_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a ornament_n and_o monument_n in_o it_o where_o the_o word_n be_v most_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n deliver_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o temple_n and_o doubtless_o without_o these_o it_o want_v much_o of_o his_o lustre_n it_o be_v as_o a_o ruinous_a and_o ragged_a building_n let_v it_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o rich_o garnish_v this_o appear_v evident_o at_o the_o building_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o the_o people_n that_o have_v see_v the_o surpass_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o world_n see_v also_o the_o simple_a beginning_n and_o weak_a foundation_n of_o this_o they_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ezra_n 3_o 12._o yet_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n shall_v far_o exceed_v &_o surmount_v the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n as_o hag._n 2_o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a house_n but_o wherein_o stand_v this_o glory_n or_o in_o what_o do_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o build_n not_o in_o the_o stone_n not_o in_o the_o vessel_n it_o want_v the_o mercy-seat_n the_o ark_n the_o table_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o such_o like_a herein_o therefore_o consist_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o while_o this_o stand_v christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n lu._n 2_o 32._o and_o this_o do_v haggai_n teach_v chap._n 2_o 27._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v that_o house_n with_o glory_n a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n this_o temple_n long_o since_o destroy_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o math._n 24_o 42._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v foolish_o to_o this_o day_n look_v for_o another_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o bethlehem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n because_o out_o of_o it_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v his_o people_n israel_n math._n 2_o 6._o yet_o the_o prophet_n micah_n out_o of_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o judah_n chap._n 5_o 2._o this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v little_a and_o yet_o not_o little_a howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o compare_v with_o other_o small_a and_o little_a yet_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v famous_a and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o in_o judah_n behold_v therefore_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o place_n or_o people_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n and_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o particular_a person_n not_o to_o surmount_v in_o strength_n nor_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n nor_o to_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n 2d_o jerem._n 9_o 2d_o but_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v joh._n 17_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a christ_n we_o have_v learn_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a glory_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o receive_v &_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a in_o set_v up_o and_o adorn_v of_o church_n but_o we_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o excess_n curiosity_n and_o superfluity_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o fit_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n nothing_o help_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o folly_n whereof_o be_v so_o palpable_a and_o apparent_a aurum_fw-la perf._n satyr_n 2._o sacro_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la that_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o the_o gentile_n reproove_v it_o and_o invey_v against_o it_o and_o see_v that_o gold_n in_o god_n worship_n avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o last_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a use_v 3_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o assemble_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o that_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o house_n and_o place_n of_o purpose_n shall_v be_v build_v be_v it_o for_o show_v or_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a so_o to_o surmise_v as_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n to_o idle_a expense_n no_o it_o be_v for_o preach_v for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n erect_v until_o which_o time_n be_v no_o certain_a place_n assign_v afterward_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o synagogue_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n in_o they_o may_v be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v great_a be_v the_o zeal_n of_o david_n to_o these_o gracious_a assembly_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 5_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 27_o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 122_o 1._o &_o 13_o 7._o and_o 84._o as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n brook_n his_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o these_o place_n and_o while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o very_a heart_n when_o he_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n he_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v earnest_a to_o come_v unto_o these_o assembly_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o be_v greeve_v at_o their_o own_o absence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v general_a that_o their_o captain_n their_o elder_n their_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v gather_v together_o who_o be_v it_o then_o shall_v plead_v a_o immunity_n or_o dispensation_n from_o this_o duty_n may_v woman_n or_o child_n no_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o deut._n 31_o 12_o 13._o and_o ch_n 29_o verse_n 10_o 11._o man_n woman_n and_o child_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n even_o all_o of_o they_o must_v come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v then_o the_o stranger_n exempt_v no_o he_o be_v will_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o